Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | anal porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HORNY MILF AND HER BABYSITTER

SOLO ORGASMO

Solo orgasmo. Amy and Brandy had always been close friends. Since they were kids they always did crazy shit together. Like that one time when they were 12 and played ding dong ditch at 3 am. Or at school when they hung a dummy from the flagpole to make it look like a body. Everyone though it was so cool. But once they were both 16 everything changed. "Brandy.
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Am I ugly?" Amy asked. "Of course not. Your tits are so incredible I'd kill for them. All the boys stare. They WISH they could get in your pants. Like -- nevermind." Brandy ended abruptly. Brandy never told Amy that she always liked her. Always wanted to get into her pants and fuck her. But she was sure she didnt want to do just that. "Like who? What did you say?" "Nothing nevermind"
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Brandy felt herself blush and her nipples became erect. "You?" "Y- Yes.." "No fucking way!" Amy yelled. they were both at her house. Amy in a big chair and Brandy in another. "Shes gotta be joking." Amy though. Although Amy felt kind of horny by it. She knew she wanted her pussy. They were both virgins. And they both wanted to change it that night
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
Amy knew she wanted it. "Yeah. Its true. It's always been this way. Since 7th grade." Brandy thought of how sexy Amy was. She became wet. But she closed her legs so Amy couldn't see. Amy was shocked
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
But at the same time happy and scared. She liked Brandy too. Ever since they changed together in 7th grade gym. Shed always take looks. But shed make sure Brandy couldn't see. "I never had the balls to tell you." Brandy said. "I hope college teens tits you dont have balls." They both laughed. "But I never did either." Amy confessed. "Really?" "Yeah. Im not lying either." Amy looked deep into Brandys eyes


She then Stood up and walked to Brandy. "What are you doing?" Brandy asked. "Shh..." She leaned over to Brandy and kissed her. Full on the lips. Brandy was surprised at first. But then kissed back. Tongue and all. Brandy stood up and started to unzip her tight jeans
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
Amy looked down. "Brandy... Lets go to my room." "I'd be glad to!" Brandy said with excitement. They were home alone and Brandys parents along with Amys were out of town. Both were the only kids in the family. So they knew they wouldn't be disturbed. Brandy then unzipped her jeans all the way when Amy threw he on her bed. She threw them off exposing her red thong that was wet in the front. Amy then took off her shirt showing her round 32c tits
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
She wore no bra because she hated having them on because they itched. Brandy stared. "Wow theyre so sexy." Brandy did the same but it showed her black push up bra. She unhooked it and was topless along with Amy. Amy got on the bed and began kissing Brandy. A long loving kiss. Brandy became wet and couldn't take it
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
She took off her panties and fingered herself. Amy pulled away and took off her shorts. Showing her black thong. She was wet too and threw off her panties as well. She was just about as wet as Brandy. "Brandy... Im going to do something I saw in a porno flick." She leaned down to Brandys pussy and began lapping up her juices solo orgasmo like a cat. Brandy having no idea she was going to do this began moaning and felt a wave of orgasmic blasts through her body. "HOLY SHIT AMY! Yes! Oh my god yes!" Brandy had never had her pussy licked. She only fingered herself


This was her first time ever being eaten out. She couldn't have picked a better person either. After a few minutes of moaning and licking Brandy had her first orgasm. "Oh.... Jesus Christ...... Yes!!! Amy that.... That was amazing!!" Amy lay on the bed legs spread pussy wet and said "Now you do me.." Brandy smiled. "I'd be glad to." Brandy began licking her warm cunt. "OH MY GOD!!" This was Amys first time too
But she had a much louder reaction. She screamed and moaned because her orgasm was going to come so fast. After about 45 seconds she came. And had her first orgasm. She writhed with an amazing orgasmic feeling while cumming in Brandys mouth. Brandy swallowed her cunty juices. "How solo orgasmo was it?" Brandy asked. "Amazing" Amy said. "Now we do something more..
erotic." Amy dug into her drawer and pulled out a vibrator. Amy turned it on high and began stuffing it into her pussy and collapsed. "It feels.... so.... goooood......" Amy moaned. Brandy being very excited about this watched and fingered herself. After Amy got done having a jolly ole time with her vibrator it was Brandys turn


She hapily accepted. "Ive never used one." she said. "Hell I have." She laughed and watched. Brandy pushed it far into her pussy. She moaned and yelled "Amy! Come here... Suck my rock hard nipples... Please...." Amy walked over to her and began sucking solo orgasmo her nipple feeling it get a little harder when she first put her mouth on it


Rolling her tounge on it and hearing Brandy moan was like heaven for her. She playfully bit it and went over to the other one. This time she licked it. She kept her tongue out and licked. Brandy in the meantime had yet another orgasm due to the vibrator and Amys sucking. After she had came Amy stopped. She came up from her breasts and kissed her. Eventually Brandy fell asleep due to exhaustion
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO
Amy held her in her arms and fell asleep as well. That night was the beginning of two best friends very sexual relationship.
SOLO ORGASMO

solo orgasmo

ENTER TO SOLO ORGASMO

SOLO ORGASMO solo orgasmo

solo orgasmo, hot muscular gays, very lucky, blond tit anal, ass masturbate with dildo, girls cummings, ebony cuming, big nipples, james gets, animals sex, kelly ass, anal sex tranny,
Related posts: mature bikini babes

Posted: 06:29, 2011-Dec-29
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

How to make pornstars. Day One The women stood in a frightened line, hands duct taped behind their backs. They were hooded, gagged and naked. It was a mixture of types and ages. From a well preserved matron to two teenaged girls. Nice haul.” the burly man said looking over the captives with as apprising eye. “I saw the van in the shed. You’re sure you got the right group?” The other man grinned. “Sure thing Boss, the ‘Church of Swallows’ sign was taped on the side of the bus
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
It was right where it was supposed to be. The plan worked perfectly. Good job Two.” He smiled. “Seven bitches counting the older one. How old is she? According to her drivers license she’s fifty one boss.” He smirked. “Marlee is her name, she looks to be in fine shape for an old broad. Can’t wait to try her out.” The boss grinned. “Fine tits too. I hope her ass is virgin.” He grinned wider thinking about what he would do to her. Both of them laughed then
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
The Boss rubbed his thick cock through his pants. It was growing in anticipation of the fun ahead. They laughed again. The one called Two liked to hear them scream as well. The fourteen-year-old black girl was the one he wanted first. He thought of Nine, his friend. The slender sixteen-year-old red head would be his choice. In all, there were fifteen eager dicks for the seven pussies and seven asses
CLUBTUG.COM
The bitches would be well used before it was over. They would swallow a few quarts of cum during the next weeks of fun. Is everything set up?” The boss asked. “Just like you wanted.” Ten said. “Lots of Wood for the fire. Plenty of water and food in the main room.” He thought for a second. “Four cubbies off the central area just down the how to make pornstars hall. The extra water line I added did the job. The showers and the toilets near the cubbies are working.” He chuckled then


“The best thing is whole this damn place echoes, just the way you hoped.” Number One, the boss laughed. “Good job boys. Let’s inspect the catch now.” He told the group of smiling men. * * * The last thing Marlee remembered was the rental parked bus stopped running. Then there was a hiss and a strange odor filled the bus. It took only seconds to knock them out. When Marlee woke up, she was groggy and confused
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
It took a few minutes for her to realize she was naked with a hood over her head. Apparently, she was lying on a rubber mat, in a moving van of some kind. When she realized her wrists were bound behind her back, panic crawled up her back. In the darkness of the hood, Marlee heard the frightened gasps and sobs of the other women and girls who accompanied her on the bus. Then the van slowed down and stopped. Then initial panicked confusion turned to terror. Shortly they were pulled to their feet, one by one, by gruff hard voiced men, who freely groped tits, pussies, and asses. When any of the terrified women spoke out asking questions, they were told in no uncertain terms to, “Shut the fuck up.” Then they were rewarded with hard slaps across their tits or asses


The cowed, terrified women were herded down a steep ramp to sandy ground. The early morning sun was already hot. It beat down on their exposed skin harshly. A warm breeze promised blistering heat later in the day. The men quickly arranged them in a line. Then to keep them together, they knotted a long thick rope around their necks. “Ok bitches.” One of them shouted. “Get your pussies moving!” Then he slapped Marlee’s tits and jerked her into motion. Sobbing and wailing in terror the captives walked behind Marlee. The loose sand was hot, almost burning to their bare feet, as they stumbled toward an unknown horror


After an eternity of hot sand and sweat, their feet touched wonderfully cool gritty soil. Don’t stop ladies.” the voice was heavy with derision. “We’re not there yet. Come along.” The command was punctuated with gropes and slaps on naked asses and tits. The captives couldn’t tell they were in a long concrete corridor with a dirt floor. All they knew it was getting cooler, cool enough to make their sweaty bodies shiver now that they were out of the sunshine. They turned a corner, then another, and then several odd twists and turns as they were pulled along to the unknown. Finally they stopped. The hoods were removed giving them their first sight of hell. The room was large, perhaps a hundred feet in diameter with a high domed ceiling and rough concrete walls
CLUBTUG.COM
The floor was packed dirt with a few inches of loose sand on top. Lights, hung on iron pipes and walls were widely spaced. Piles of boxes and crates stood against one wall. A fire burned in the center of the room giving scant heat to combat the chill. Five dark doorways, not counting the one they came through, led to as yet unknown horrors. In an alcove set in one wall, there were four exposed toilets. * * * Nice job Bud.” Number One said. “It’s just about perfect
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
“Thanks Boss.” Fifteen grinned. “Them mats and blankets are for the whores.” He said pointing. “Our beds are through that there door. See the poles and chain over there?” He pointed to iron poles not far from the fire. “All the tether poles are ready for the whores. Good, Fifteen,” The boss remarked, and then asked. “You prefer seconds don’t you?” Fifteen nodded. “Yep, I like Sloppy seconds best


My dong slips in jizz filled whores easer an‘ they don‘t scream as much.” He laughed patting a huge bulge in his pants, then asked. “Are we going inspect the whores soon?” Fifteen grinned. The ’inspection’ was humiliating to say the least. Fifteen ruthless men, surrounded the five naked helpless women and the two naked equally and helpless teenaged girls. The boss carried a clipboard with a list of their names. Thick fingers were roughly poked in pusses’ and asses’ checking who was virgin and who was not. Before the ‘inspection’ was, finished two of the woman dropped to their knees how to make pornstars and began to pray. This shit happens every time we pick up a church group.” Three snorted in disgust
He stepped in front of the raven haired beauty listed as Ruth. “You stupid whore.” He smiled.” That God doesn’t give a damn.” He pulled out his dick and waved it in her face, “Open your mouth and meet your new God. Ruth was indeed beautiful. She had an angel’s face, firm ’C’ cup tits with thighs and an ass to drive a man crazy. She looked down refusing to look at the cock waving in her face. “Suck it whore!” Three snarled. I can’t


That’s a sin.” she whispered tears running down her flushed face. He grabbed a hand full of long raven hair pulling her face up until he looked in her dark eyes. You will suck my pornostar outdoor dick or I’ll rip you face off Bitch.” He shouted. Then he backhanded her face twice. “You got that whore!” Ruth whimpered blood ran out of her mouth. She closed her eyes raised her chin and opened her mouth. She flinched when the dick head slid over her puffy lips. The other woman Beth, was a dark golden color, opened her mouth without protest to take Sixes cock deep in her mouth. Her blush covered her face shoulders and the tops of her conical ’B’ cup breasts. Six smiled viciously, her ass would be the first one he fucked if the dice rolled right


Beth and Ruth learned how to swallow cum within minutes of each other. * * * In the dim light of the large room, the captives languished in silent fear on their assigned spaces. They could only move around in an area the radius of six feet. They were spaced far enough apart they could not talk to each other. Each captive was leashed, by a chain, to an iron pole set in concrete. The chain was attached to their new leather collars. Additionally they were fitted with leather wrist and ankle bands The dice game to see which man got first choice was nearly finished. The captives watched with apprehension. They knew the raucous game had something to do with them, but exactly what, other than being raped, they could only guess
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then the men were silent. Thee men broke away from the others and approached the captives. They stopped near the captives. As the women watched, three men took off their shorts, leaving their shoes on. They were a heavyset six foot black man, a tall lean dark Hispanic with garish tattoos, and a medium sized nondescript white man. * * * The three naked men shook hands and separated, each headed toward their prize. The black stopped by the only true blonde women captive. Faith was twenty six, pretty, not beautiful, otherwise she a sailors dream. Not tall, about five feet six, curvy legs with wide hips, slim waist, lush body, and tits made to suckle on. She was married to the assistant pastor of the church the group attended. Unfortunately for her, she was very pious, a prude and a bitch. Stay away from me Satan!” She hissed her blue eyes wide with fear and loathing


“Don’t touch me or God will smite you to down!” She had backed to the full length of the chain. Your god means nothing here whore.” He said in a tranquil voice. “This is your new god.” He waved his thick cock at her. “You’re going to worship it like nothing you have before.” She covered her reddish blonde bush with one hand. “Never!” She snarled. He smiled, and then unhooked the chain from the post. “Come with me whore.” He said, pulling her toward him as he pulled loops in the chain hand over hand. Faith braced herself, digging her heels in. To no avail, her heels made to furrows in the sand, until he grabbed a handful of blonde hair and jerked her to her knees. “How do you like that bitch? Laughing he wrapped the chain around her arms and body pinning her arms tight
“You’re a fighter I like that. Get up you fucking piece of shit.” When Faith was on her feet, he pushed her toward a door. “After you whore. Sally was a slim and only five feet two, she was a sixteen year old girl with flaming red hair and green eyes. Her tits were small, high on her chest but well shaped with long pink nipples. She was on her knees, her arms crossed over her tits, whimpering in fear. She cringed when he walked up to her. A little red haired whore.” He remarked, as if he was telling her what time it was


”I never fucked a red head before.” Large tears ran down her flushed face.” Please don’t hurt me.” She whined in a little girl voice. As long as you don’t fight too much I won’t slap you around…much.” He said. He unhooked her chain and gave it a tug. “Follow me slut, it’s time for a little fun.” Sally staggered to her feet, and then followed him on weak shaky knees, sobbing brokenly. Eve was a twenty four year old divorc?and new to the congregation. She had short brunette hair and blue eyes. An attractive woman about twenty pounds over weight and stood five feet one
Eve stood rock still, sweat dripping off her big lush tits, her mouth open, staring at her prospective rapist with horror. When he got to Eve, he stopped a few feet away and looked her over smiling. “Shit I love chunky broads.” He quipped. ‘Kneel whore! “He commanded. Eve didn’t move. She just stood there, eyes wide, mouth open. “On your knees, you stupid bitch!” He shouted
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
“Eve blinked, then trembling settled to her pudgy knees. “That’s more like it.” He said stepping up to her. He waved his prick in her face. “Have a taste slut. Your mouth is open, you must want to suck dick. Eve’s mouth snapped shut. “Don’t try that shit on me! You fucking tease!” He snorted
CLUBTUG.COM
Open you shittin’ mouth and suck my cock! You know what happens if you don’t. In front of everybody?” She whined, “Please do I have to?” Her eyes pleaded with him. “In front of everybody and god!” He hissed, with one hand balled in to a fist. “Do it whore. Suck now!” Eve hesitantly pushed the foreskin back and guided his cock in to her open mouth. Then without urging, she began bobbing her head on his hard cock. After a minute or two, he pulled his hard dick out of her mouth
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
“That’s enough bitch.” He said. Then he unhooked her chain. “Come with me…I know a nice place to do this right.” He tugged on the chain and told her to walk ahead of him. Eve was obviously in a state of shock. She flinched but didn’t protest when he hooked his thick thumb in her ass. * * * It was still and hushed in the large room. The four remaining women huddled by their tether posts terribly alone


Edna a slightly graying thirty two, the pleasingly plump woman silently leaned against the iron tether pole weeping. Helen, twenty five, a slim brunette with a pleasant attractive face and the mother of two had her legs spread wide pressing her cunt against the tether pole between her legs. She clutched the pole desperately, pulling her crotch tight against its iron coldness. Her dark eyes saw nothing as she rubbed her dark thatched mound up and down against the pole. The black girl Reba, laid curled in a fetal ball trembling. Once in a while, she would look at the men and sob. Marlee sat on her heels staring at the men with an unreadable expression on her face. Tears ran down her cheeks. * * * The first faint indistinct sounds of a woman in pain echoed in the room. Whoever it was, was pleading for him not hurt her. There was the meaty sound of a slap, then loud sobbing. “Oh God no!” She sobbed
CLUBTUG.COM
“It’s too big! The male voice was louder, and very distinct. “Hold still Whore! Stop moving!” Then there was another loud slap. Her voice rose to a near shriek “No! Not there! Please no!” Her scream rolled through room full of agony and despair. “Aaaaah! No! Eeeeeeee! Take out! Take it out! It’s too big! Oh, god help meee! “The male voice came back louder. “Scream bitch scream! No one is going to help you!” The sobbing rose to a hysterical pitch. Then came the faint slapping sound of flesh on flesh. “ Stop! Stop! No, No! Oh please no! No!” She chanted


Her voice rising in volume and pitch with each repeated, plea, until it became a shriek of pain. Another shrill scream of denial rose from a different source. “No! Don’t do this vile thing!” A girl’s voice pleaded. Then she shrieked loud enough to drown everything else out. Silence ruled for a few seconds. Then ended with a mans shout of triumph. From one of the dark doorways, a third female voice screamed in pain and horror once, twice. Then just the sound of flesh on flesh came from the darkness. About forty five minutes after the first woman was led away. Faith came staggering back pulled along by the chain attached to her collar. The black man smiled broadly
Faith was a little worse for wear. Cum ran down her thighs and was on her face plus she sported several burses on her face and tits. Her blue eyes were blank as if know one was home. The tall Hispanic man carried Sally back. Her arms were around his neck, her head lying against his chest. Her slim legs wrapped around his waist. It was easy to see that his long thick cock was still buried in her freshly used cunt. When he laid her down on the sandy floor, her virginal blood on her thighs was easy to see. She laid there moaning
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“Please don’t hurt me. Please don’t.” over and over. Eve staggered as well. When she reached her tether pole, he pushed her down roughly to sprawl face down in the sand. Her ass was covered with red handprints, cum oozed out of her ass. Her assailant grinned viciously at the other women as he walked by. “I’ll be fucking your asses’ later whores. * * * Helen stood up, looked at the men lounging by the fire. She held her pussy open while she thrust her hips at them
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
Then she shouted. “What are you waiting for you mother fuckers! Fuck me! Rape me!” She fell to her hands and knees sobbing brokenly. “I can’t stand it any more. Get it over with, all of you animals can fuck meeee!” she shrieked. She collapsed on the sand clutching her pussy sobbing
HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS

how to make pornstars

ENTER TO HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS
“Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me.” Helen kept repeating, her voice getting weaker and weaker as it trailed off in to an agonized whisper. Twelve men broke away from the fire leaving three others behind. Grinning and joking they walked toward the tethered captives. When they how to make pornstars reached Helen, they formed a circle around her. The man named One sneered at her. “You’re going to get what you asked for whore.” He said, stepping out of his shorts. The others fallowed suit. They didn’t form a line, they descended on her like a swarm of locusts. Continued …………….



HOW TO MAKE PORNSTARS how to make pornstars

how to make pornstars, retro ass, girl masterbating by pool, black ass fuck outdoor, damn hot teens fucking in, blond sucks dick, teen needs two, blond amateur at home, shaved teen strap on, hole cum group, black sex bathing, ass choice,
Related posts: urasion water milfoil

Posted: 23:44, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

Hot brunette group and anal. The babysitter has extra credentials Young, male/she-male, incest, virginity, group sex, teen, bestiality, anal, double penetration. This story is purely a figment of my imagination. If you do not like the subject matter then do not read it. I already know that I have a “sick” mind I do not need you to tell me so, so if you really have such a problem with this story just write a big long letter and shove it. Intro: My name for the purpose of this story will be Will, I am a 16 year old white male about 5'9” and about 160lbs. My hair is blond and my eyes are blue just like my sisters. With an average body type and a decent cock measuring 7” long and about 2” in diameter. My sister who we shall call Alex is an active 9 year old who keeps fit from sports, she is about 5' tall and weights about 100 lbs when wet, she has not yet developed any real breasts, but she is wearing training bras and as my friends tell me she has a sweet ass. Okay, now I think my childhood was as normal as any kid in america can have, and my view on sex, while slightly skewed by my father's religious dogma, I don't remember it being too odd as a young man
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
To clarify about the religious dogma comment, my father is a pastor of a small town church in the south. My life, I was always told about my values and my actions, and how they would shape who I became, but I don't believe that to be true. My view on sex probably became skewed when I was just turning 15, I was having issues at school and my luck with girls was minimal at best. Because my dad was busy visiting sick people at our church and my stepmom was busy picking my younger sister up from a different school, I would normally get a ride home from school from a woman who went to our church. She was not a bad looking woman and I had even masturbated thinking about playing with her big breasts many times
She also had two daughters, one who was 10 and a total bitch and one who was 5, while she was annoying to the extreme she was a very sweet girl. As luck would have it, the older daughter usually claimed front seat status so of course, I was stuck in the backseat to play games with the 5 year old. This went on for a few weeks before anything happened, we were in the back playing tickle games and it was her turn to tickle me but instead of going for the normal spots of the sides or underarms she stuck her little hand into my pocket and proceeds to tickle my thigh/groin area. Surprisingly enough to me I felt my cock twitch when her little hand rubbed across my groin. So an idea popped into my head and I repositioned myself so that my cock was laying right under said pocket. Now that the thought was in my head it spread like a virus, and naturally being my turn to tickle her back I decided to see how far I could go
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
So I lifted up her little dress revealing her Winnie the poo underwear covering her tiny crotch area. I tentatively reached up and began to tickle her bare stomach eliciting a bunch of squealing giggles from her. Working my nerves up I began to move my hand down lower until my hand cupped her tiny crotch in my hand while continuing to tickle her stomach with my other hand. My bravery growing by the moment I slid my hand up and under the waistband of her panties and slid my hand back down to cup her tiny pussy in my hand. Keeping my hand where it was I told her it was her turn to tickle me and I pushed my hips closer to her so she would have a clear shot at my pocket. I couldn't believe my luck when she stuck her little hand in my pocket and wrapped her little hand around my cock, the only thing separating her hand from my meat was the flimsy fabric of my pocket
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Well needless to say this experience opened my eyes to an entire world of taboo sexual activities and I continued my tickle games with her for the next year as we rode home together. Now I gladly took the back seat and my stepmom kept having to resew the inside of my pockets on my uniform. Skip forward to summer. Now I have always been into porn but as I discovered it is extremely hard to find any porn of little girls. That obviously being because it is illegal. But despite that fact my curiosity was peaked, so I began planning my own personal porn involving none other than my sexy little sister who was approaching her 10th birthday in the fall and was beginning to grow pert little titties and a nice juicy ass. But my plan involved my parents being out of town for a period of time and me being left in charge of the house, so in the meantime, I just stuck to my porn. Luckily for me I was smart and my mom and stepdad didn't care what I did, so I looked up anything I wanted while over there, but it wasn't enough for me, so I used my moms credit card to order cable internet at my dads house and I told them there would only be me, the teenager, home to install it. They didn't give a fuck as long as they got their money. So while my dad and stepmom thought I was in my room sleeping or doing hw I was actually looking at every-type of porn I could find
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
And I began to find that taboo porn really turned me on, especially preteen, bestiality, and for some unknown reason, she-male porn. Maybe just the thought of this beautiful female body with this masculine cock triggered something in my head but either way for me it was just porn. I never thought I'd have the chance to act on any of it, much less all of it. How little I knew then. Well I surely thought my day had come when we got a phone call saying that my stepmom's mother and father had both died in a car crash. They were hit by a police van speeding to the scene of a crime with no lights or sirens on


They t-boned the car going 85 in a 45 mph zone. So not only were my dad and stepmom going out of town for 2 weeks to set up the funeral arrangements but to take care of the will and assets, but my sister and I would not have to go because we had school starting in 10 days. Add to that the fact that all 7 cops in the van had died too and this couldn't get any better. But then came the bad news, they were getting a babysitter, and it was gonna be the new girl whose family had just moved into town with two of the most beautiful daughters you'd ever seen. One girl, who would be the one babysitting, was named amanda and she was a 19 year old college student with a perfect 10 body, she stood 5'11” and had a deep tan with long shapely legs ending in a round tight ass that wrapped around a slim waist to cup her gorgeous d cup breasts only to then crawl up her neck to the most beautifully sculpted face ever. That is until you saw her sister who was a miniature of Amanda except that she was only 13 and had a smaller tighter frame of only 5'4” with b cup breasts. Her name was Alecia and I had had many long hot masturbations thinking of fucking the both of them, or of them fucking me
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
So I guess it wouldn't be too bad spending two weeks with my sexy sister and the sexy babysitter, and maybe Alecia would come visit as well. My cock was throbbing just thinking about it. In fact I had to go rub one out as soon as I had some privacy. And it's not that i'm heartless or anything like that, but if you had ever met my step-grandparents who died you might have had a hard time deciding which ones to celebrate the death of first, those self-righteous pricks or the cops. The next day: So my parents left early in the morning leaving the instructions and money for Amanda on the kitchen table alongside some breakfast they had left half eaten on their way out the door. I woke up reasonably early, it was before noon. My sister of course wouldn't wake till at least 2 pm


Since I had the house to myself I went into my room and began to watch some porn where an older man was fucking a younger looking girl with pigtails and a schoolgirl uniform on, but it just seemed like I should do more. So walking down the hallway naked I tiptoed up to my sisters door and quietly pushed it open. The light was out but the hallway light fell across the bed and I had to catch my breath, there my sister was lying naked with two fingers wedged in her tiny, shaved pussy and her middle finger of her other hand in her open mouth. I stood there frozen in the doorway unable to move my eyes off of that image. I turned and ran back to my room and grabbed my camera, I ran back down the hall and snapped about 50 pictures before setting it on video and approaching my little naked sister. I carefully took her finger out of her mouth and she immediately began making sucking noises with her mouth as if she wanted me to put the finger back in. So just to be on the safe side I stuck my own finger back into her mouth and was amazed as she started sucking it deeper into her mouth at a rapid rate
I quickly removed my finger and placed my cock against her sucking lips. I had to open her mouth an inch or so to be able to push the tip of my cock into her mouth, the feeling was incredible, an instant feeling of this being the best thing i'd ever felt in my life. I proceeded to push up to 3 inches of my cock into her mouth before I felt the back of her mouth and her tight virgin throat. I carefully worked my cock in and out of her mouth while she sucked on it with fervor. I felt myself coming close to cumming and I quickly removed myself from her wonderful mouth. I then stuck my tongue in her mouth and let her suck on that for a minute while I fondled her tiny breasts and rubbed her erect nipples causing her to moan past my tongue. I then removed my tongue from her mouth and began licking and kissing my way down her body stopping at both of her pert nipples. I finally made my way down to her pussy with her two tiny fingers still burred up to the last knuckle and noticed that there was no blood on her fingers which meant she had probably done this before
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I slowly slipped her fingers out which elicited a deep moan from her tiny lips. I then replaced her fingers with one of my own. I worked it in and out of her at a slow rate and slowly began slipping in a second finger. All was going smoothly until I got too excited and began to slip the 3rd finger in way too fast and hard. She awoke with a scream of pleasure and i'm sure a little bit of pain, for as I was unaware, her tiny fingers were too short to reach her hymen so when I shoved in that third finger all the way it burst through her little girl cherry. She was sitting strait up in bed with a look of extreme pleasure, surprise, and what I swear to this day was lust. My face i'm sure was filled with guilt and terror, all I could think was “oh shit, i'm caught” and what would she do? Would she run out of the house to the police? Or would she run to the phone and call dad? I was definitely not expecting what she said next


She said, “Oh please tell me this isn't still my dream? Please tell me it really is you Will, i've been wanting this for years now. Will, I've been dreaming that you would come into my room and make me into a woman.” I was shocked, I had no idea my baby sister felt this way about me. I said “Of course it's me Alex, and I would love nothing more than to make you a woman.” She then reached down and grabbed my cock, positioning it at her tight pussy lips saying, “take me now brother, fuck me till I cant stand” I then slid my cock into her tight virgin pussy until I was halfway in. I had to keep myself from laughing from the look on her face, she looked like she had been struck by lightning. I then proceeded to pull my cock out to the tip and then I went in the full 7 inches. She squealed like as if she had been burned and then grabbed the back of my neck and said, “oh god yes brother fuck me hard like that.” I then proceeded to pump into her tight vaginal cavity while she continued to scream my name and spew profanities that I had only learned about recently


It was so fucking hot that I was having a difficult time not cumming deep inside my baby sister like some slutty sperm dumpster as she had so eloquently told me to do about 5 times already. I said alright baby i'm about to cum so im gonna give you a special treat. I pulled my cock out of her tight pussy and flipped her over and proceeded to shove my cock in her virgin asshole. She really did scream in pain at this point but after a few tough thrusts I managed to bury my cock in her ass up to the hilt and she quit crying and began relaxing and then when she began moaning I sped up and began pumping her asshole without mercy, she began to scream in some indecipherable language and then her whole body began to shake and quiver as she had her first massive orgasm. This in turn set me off as I began spewing wad after wad of cum into my sisters ass. I pulled out of her ass and moved in front of her face and she proceeded to suck my cock into her mouth like a vacuum. She very quickly began getting the whole length down into the back of her throat sucking off all of her own pussy and ass juices as well as my baby juice
Within minutes I was ready to burst again and I grabbed her hands and put them around my ass cheeks, then she lubed up one of her fingers and shoved it into my ass. Now I had stuck a finger or two in my ass before while masturbating in the shower, but this was extremely unexpected and pleasurable and I immediately came deep in her throat shooting more cum than I knew my balls could contain. I fell back exhausted and my baby sister cuddled up to me and we fell asleep for the next hour. When we woke I was to the sound of the doorbell. I ran into my clothes and down the stairs while my sister ran into the shower. It was amanda at the door, my cock was still hard and I had to try to disguise it while I exchanged greetings and told her I would need to shower after alex got out but I would show her the instructions and give her the money in the meantime. I noticed that she kept sniffing the air like as if she could smell the sex in the air. How naive I was. She sat hot brunette group and anal down at the kitchen table to read the instructions and she was wearing a mini-skirt so I got a good view of her thong and I could've swore I saw a big set of balls
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
I shook myself off and ran to my room to get a change of clothes. I passed my sister in the hallway and grabbed a handful of her ass. As I rounded the corner to the bathroom and stairs I saw the back of Amanda's head going down the stairs. I took my shower quickly and went down the stairs rather quietly since I knew all the squeaky boards and by habit of late nite food raids knew how to move without noise. As I came upon the kitchen I saw the shadow of amanda sitting in the chair holding something in one hand and in the other a large cock. I could faintly hear my voice and my sister's voice moaning in pleasure and thought, “OMG she's watching the video of me fucking alex! But then I thought, “wait she's turned on by this and OMG shes a she-male!!” I rounded the corner with my cock already out and before she could say anything I sunk to my knees and started to suck on her 10 inch cock


Within minutes she was humping my face and had lain the camera down on the table to replace it with her phone. I asked her what she was doing and she told me she was getting her sister to come over. At that my cock was throbbing. I began to suck her as deep as I could and soon I felt her cock explode with streams of cum in the back of my throat. I spit her cock out of my mouth gasping for air and I heard the doorbell ring again, the voice of my sister said that she would get it and I heard her exchanging greetings with Alecia as their voices moved closer to the kitchen I thought what the hell ill go all out so I stood up and slid amanda's large cock lubricated with my saliva deep into my ass. Tears came to my eyes as this was the first time I had had any cock, much less one this large, shoved deep into my ass. My sister rounded the corner and her mouth dropped and as she turned to Alecia to ask what was going on, Alecia pulled out a 13 inch monster cock throbbing pink pussy tattoo with veins and with large balls hanging down


My poor little sister just sank to her knees in confusion and received a face-full of she-male cock. But being the competitor that she is, she quickly began shoving the large head into her mouth. She was only able to get around 4 or 5 inches into her mouth before she couldn't stop her gag reflex anymore. In the meantime I was riding up and down on Amanda's large cock and now Alecia was slowly leading my sister over to me and then she began kissing me passionately. She then moved her lips down to my bobbing cock that was swinging up and down as I rode on the huge cock. I felt amanda increase her speed and I began pumping my cock deep into the back of alecia's throat as she proceeded to face fuck my baby sister. I came first exploding cum deep into alecia's throat then amanda came deep inside my ass while alecia came into my sisters eager mouth. We all split up and began kissing and rubbing each others cocks, asses, and in the case of my baby sister her ass and pussy
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
It started up again when amanda laid down on the floor and baby alex straddled that huge cock and plunged it deep into her pussy. After a minute of that I came up behind her and shoved my cock into her ass, double penetrating my baby nine year old sister with a tranny. Then without warning I felt the gorgeous boobs of alecia's thirteen hot brunette group and anal year old body pressing up against me, then I felt the tip of that monster 13 inch cock pressing into my ass hole. I clenched up in fear but she rubbed my body gently and nibbled on my ear saying in her sexy voice that she would take it slow and make me love it. I began to relax as she slid first 4, then 7 inches into me, at about 11 inches I didn't think I could tike any more. But she kept going shoving all 13 inches of her cock deep into my ass. My sister in the meantime had been riding Amandas cock wildly while I mostly stood there taking this monster cock. Then as the pain went away and the pleasure took over I began humping back drawing 10 or more inches out of my ass then slamming them back in
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
it was a pleasure and pain like I had never known before. I came twice while I don't even know how many times baby alex came. Her whole ride seemed like an orgasm. I was getting ready to cum a third time as I felt this huge explosion of cum in my ass. It was so much cum that I was not able to keep large amounts from spilling out of my ass onto the kitchen floor. Me and my sister then got on our knees and began to suck the two huge she-cocks that had just brutilated our holes. I thought it was over until Amanda ran to the door and came back holding a huge great dane by his collar


I immediately saw this massive dog cock that while only 11 inches long had a knot the size of a baseball in it. She led it up to me and it began licking the cum dripping of of my gaping ass. Then she made it climb on my back and mount me. Alecia grabbed his cock and shoved it into my waiting ass-hole. He began to hump my ass something hard and as he did that my baby sister was on her back underneath me sucking on my throbbing cock. I also had two huge she-male cocks swinging by my lips which I greedily sucked on
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
Almost as good as my baby sister was sucking my cock if I said do myself. I felt the knot banging against my ass but I didn't think I would be able to enter me. Unfortunately Alecia Proceeded to squirt lubrication onto the dogs knot and with a loud pop it slid into my ass and at that point the dog increased his humping to a furious pace. I felt like my ass was on fire, but a pleasurable fire. I began shooting cum into my sisters throat as the dog began releasing loads of hot sticky cum which was squeezing out of my ass onto my sisters face, she then moved her mouth to catch all of the doggy cum mixed with she-male cum and ass juice. As the dog finished and turned around he pulled his knot ot of my stretched ass with a plop and a flood of cum and ass juice flooded my sisters face and mouth. At this point I was having my face flooded by sticky cum streaming from the two huge she-cock in front of me
HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL

hot brunette group and anal

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL
I proceeded to lick both cocks clean as my sister and the dog cleaned my cock and ass. I stood up and as I went to walk away I felt the huge thirteen inch cock of Alecia slip into my ass as she grabbed me and pressed hot brunette group and anal me against the counter and proceeded to shove her cock back into my ass. I thought to myself, “Damn this is gonna be a long two weeks. Thank goodness because I cant get enough of this huge cock!



HOT BRUNETTE GROUP AND ANAL hot brunette group and anal

hot brunette group and anal, teen kiss webcam, big tits blonde vaginal sex shower, blonde women, blonde gets the anal, blowjob girles, brunette blonde couples, blowjob mature redhead,
Related posts: youtube8 porno mature

Posted: 20:09, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

Young teen ass fucked. School had let out for the summer only two weeks earlier, and I was already bored. All the guys I normally hung out with were out of town visiting relatives, on family vacations, or gone for various other reasons. There wasn’t another fifteen year-old boy in our entire neighborhood. No swimming pool within bicycle distance, and with the thermometer pushing into the mid-nineties, it was unbearably HOT
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
To further restrict my social calendar, both my mom and dad worked, and on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, so my activities on those days were confined to staying home with my five year-old sister Ashley. Watching daytime TV was no fun, and I had already watched every DVD I had in my collection. Twice. Then, in a good news-bad news sort of way, my prospects for cooling off suddenly improved. Honey, what would you think about spending tomorrow at the lake?” my mom asked me at breakfast. My ears immediately perked up, and I reacted like any bored teenager would. Would I?!!! Are you kidding? Let’s DO it!” I exclaimed. But then I caught the look on mom’s face, and it told me that there was some fine print coming. Well, actually “we” aren’t going. I have to work
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
But Mrs. Robinson asked if you and Ashley wanted to go up to the lake with them tomorrow. She has a daughter Ashley’s age, and their house up at Lake Mitchell has a neighborhood water park for little kids. She is leaving tomorrow morning to go up and spend the whole day. Wanna go? I had heard mom talking about Mrs
Robinson before, but I don’t think I could have picked her out of a lineup. She lived a couple of streets over, and I just vaguely remember her moving in a couple of summers ago after she went through a divorce. Suddenly, I saw the catch. Oh, I get it now.” I said, sarcastically. “I get to spend all day babysitting two five year-olds for Mrs. Robinson at the kiddie pool? LOTS of fun, mom. No, honey, it’s not like that. You actually wouldn’t be babysitting for her at all. She’s going to be watching the kids all day. She asked if you might want to go along because she has her teenage niece staying with them this summer


The girl doesn’t know anyone here, and she thought you might could I didn't hear the rest. My pulse quickened. A teenage girl? Possibly a 15 year-old girl…wait, even better! Maybe a 16-year old girl! My prospects were suddenly looking up, but then reality began to seep into my excitement. Wait a minute, mom,” I protested. “Just what does this girl look like? I don’t know, honey. She just got into town yesterday, and she’s staying with her aunt for the rest of the summer, but I haven’t had a chance to meet her yet.” She gave me the dreaded “mom” look
“Would you say “no” just because she might not be pretty? Awww…c’mon, mom…that’s not fair. I paused for a moment. On one hand, I didn’t want my mother to be disappointed in me. On the other hand, visions of an ugly fat girl in a bikini started flashing through my mind. She saw the look in my eyes and immediately added: Well, it’s not like you’re getting married to her or anything. It’s just a day at the lake, and it will be fun.” The way she said it, I knew then that she had already promised Mrs
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
Robinson that I would go. I was stuck with no way out. All night long, I churned the possibilities over in my mind. Who was this girl? How old was she? What did she look like? I spent most of the night tossing and turning with both excitement and dread. Finally I came to the conclusion that even if she was a total dog, I still get a free day at the lake, right? Yeah. After that, I wouldn’t have to deal with her anymore, would I? The alarm clock startled me
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
I guess I had actually fallen asleep at some point, but the numbers showing 6:00 am mocked me for not doing it much earlier. Lake Mitchell was a good two-hour drive away, and mom had told me that Mrs. Robinson wanted to get an early start. I padded downstairs to the smell of bacon and eggs. Morning.” I yawned sleepily. Morning, sweetie.” Mom replied. “After you eat, I’ll drop you by the Robinson’s on my way to work. Be ready to go in 30 minutes or so? I nodded my head as I dove into breakfast. Soon after that, I showered and started to pack. I decided to just wear my swimsuit on the way up, and packed an extra change of clothes in my backpack


I threw the pack into the backseat floorboard of mom’s car and jumped in, while mom buckled Ashley into her car seat. A minute later, we pulled into the Robinson’s driveway. I glanced into the garage and along the front porch. Hmmm. No teenage babe in sight. For that matter, there was no one but Mrs


Robinson in sight. Hey, guys!” Mrs. Robinson called, as she was buckling her daughter into their minivan. She motioned to me. “John, do me a favor, would you dear? Amy’s still inside. Can you go in and give her a hand with the cooler? Amy? Amy. Amy’s not a bad name, I thought. Come to think of it, I’d never known any ugly girls named Amy
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
Maybe it wasn’t going to be so bad after all I really appreciate you going with us. I know Amy will. She’s been so lonely lately Lonely? Uh oh…she must be a total dog. She motioned me toward the house. Just go on in. Amy’s in the kitchen. I walked up the stairs, and opened the door. Strangely my heart was beating harder, both anticipating and dreading what this girl looked like. I came around the corner and stopped dead


A girl was bent over facing away from me, loading drinks into the cooler. Her ass was pointed right at me, covered tightly by little cheerleader-style shorts. The thin cotton material had rode up between her ass cheeks. It was a small, firm ass, sitting on top of two thin tanned legs. My dick started to twitch a little. So far, so good. She must have heard me come in, and quickly turned to face me. Uh-oh. You must be John,” she said quietly. Uhh…yeah
You must be Amy.” I stammered. She wasn’t 16. She wasn’t 15, or 14. I had serious doubts that she was even 13. Great. Just great. I had been conned into babysitting a 12-year old for the day
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She must have read my face. Look, I’m really sorry you got stuck having to hang out with me,” she remarked glumly. “Honest, it wasn’t my idea. No problem.” I mumbled. Boy, I hope nobody saw me. I had my learner’s permit already, was beginning to shave, and I jerked off three times a day thinking about all the high school babes I was going to meet when school started. What if word got out that I spent the day at the lake with a 12-year old? This could do irreparable damage to my not-as-yet-established reputation


I shook that sobering thought off, and sighed silently. Well, I guess it’s time to go. Here, let me get that.” I stooped to pick up the cooler and carried it to the car, leaving Amy in my wake. Great, I see you guys have met.” Mrs. Robinson said. “John, just throw the cooler in the front passenger seat. I’ve got some snacks and sip cups for the kids in there, and need to be able to get to them during the drive. She had buckled the two car seats for the little kids into the captain’s chairs directly behind the driver and passenger front seats


I realized that, by putting the cooler in the front passenger seat, with the two car seats in the rear captain’s chairs, that I was stuck sitting in the rear bench seat alone with Amy. The ride was quiet. The kids were intently watching a DVD with a fuzzy dinosaur singing some stupid songs. Mrs. Robinson was far enough in the front that we couldn’t carry on a normal conversation with her. Amy was very quiet, content to sit and stare sideways out her window. I had been so thrown by the sudden realization of her age that it took me a while to realize that she was actually pretty cute. She had shoulder length brown hair, pulled back into a ponytail. She was thin and nicely tanned
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
I noticed she had perky little tits, about the size of baseballs, hiding under her tight-fitting tank top. Her shorts rode up as she sat, and I allowed my eyes to travel down her smooth, slim thighs, all the way to her feet. She had taken off her shoes, and I saw that her toenails had been painted the same bright pink color as her fingernails. I felt a slight movement in my crotch, before I had to remind myself that she was probably only twelve. A few more miles passed, and I found my gaze wandering over her yet again. What struck me the most were her eyes. What should have been big, bright, beautiful green eyes were instead vacant and sad. They had been ever since we met in the kitchen. Could it be that she was disappointed in ME? Man, that was a sobering blow to my young ego. After two long, silent hours, we were finally there
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
We unloaded the van, and Mrs. Robinson busied herself with applying sunscreen to the little kids. She pointed in the direction behind the house. “There’s a path that leads down through the woods to the lake back there. It’s about a five-minute hike. The kids and I are headed for the pool area
Why don’t you guys check back in with me up here around lunchtime or so? We agreed, and headed down to the water, both silent with our own thoughts. What was her problem? She looked so down, but I eventually started to get the feeling that it had nothing to do with me. I noticed her looking away several times, and finally caught a glimpse of a tear running down her cheek. I finally stopped walking and asked, “Hey, are you ok? She sniffled a little, nodded her head, and kept walking. I moved to catch up with her. Look, I was just trying to be nice. What’s the deal with you? She turned to face me. “Hey, I said I was sorry you got stuck with me. You don’t have to hang out or be nice to me, now that no one’s around
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
No sense in both of us having a lousy time. I softened a little. “Look, I didn’t mean any harm. I just wanted to know what was bothering you. Besides,” I lied, “I don’t feel like I got stuck with you. That elicited a snort from her. “Stop lying


I’m not stupid. I know you’d rather be doing something else. No, really,” I protested. “I’m up for any chance to spend the day at the lake. Oh yeah? And you’re SO hoping that no one finds out that you spent a day at the lake with a little kid, right?” she said sarcastically, looking up at me. Oh shit…how did she know I’d been thinking THAT? Maybe she had ESP or something. I didn’t…that is…I never…” I began to sputter. Oh, sure. You also probably spent all last night dreading that I might be fat and ugly. I stared at her dumbly, mouth hanging open. I couldn’t think of a thing to say. Then her features softened a bit, and I saw the beginnings of a sly smile, and noticed she wore braces. “Don’t worry


I was dreading that you might be some pimple-faced pervert who might try to grope me or something. Yep, that’s me.” I shot back lightly. Hardly.” She looked me up and down. “You’re more like the big brother type. Her sudden openness surprised me. It was if she had been looking for any chance to talk to somebody. Whatever had been bothering her had been put back into whatever closet it came out of. I became aware that she was still studying me up and down intently. After an awkward silence, and not really knowing what else to say, I told her, “You know, you’re actually pretty cute when you smile. You might want to try it more often. It was intended as a compliment, but I must have hit a nerve, as her face darkened a little
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
“You wouldn’t understand. Try me.” I said, and by some unspoken agreement, we started to walk again. She took a deep breath. “Okay, but remember, you asked for it.” She paused for a moment, and then began to pour out her soul to me. My parents are getting a divorce. It starting to get real ugly, and I feel like I’m getting crushed in the middle. I’m their only kid, and they fight over me just like I am just another one of their possessions. I’m being forced to take sides, which is tearing me up inside, and I really don’t want to live with either one of them right now. That’s why I’m spending the summer here with my aunt. If that wasn’t enough, my boyfriend broke up with me on the last day of school
A couple of days later, I found out that he and my best friend Emily had been…well…you know. They were doing it the whole time we were going together. Everyone in school found out, and I felt like the biggest moron in the world. Once again, her tears started to fall. I felt so ashamed. This girl’s entire world had been torn apart, and all I could worry about was that someone I knew might see us together, or find out that we spent a day at the lake together. I had to say something, but didn’t know where to start. I was smart enough, however, to know that this girl needed a friend, and I was the only prospect for miles. I stopped, turned to her, and put a hand on her shoulder. Hey, look…I’m really sorry…you know…about everything
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
I didn’t know.” I tried to lighten things up a bit. “I thought that you just didn’t want to spend the day with me. She glanced up at me quickly, her cheeks wet with tears. You’re kidding, right? I shrugged. “Well, I didn’t really know what to think, what with you moping around after our meeting in the kitchen. I just assumed it was me…” my voice trailed off. Well how do you think it made ME feel, you idiot?” she blustered. “A cute guy walks in the door, and the first thing he sees is me with my ass sticking up in the air. Some first impression, huh? Then I saw your eyes, and how disappointed that you were, thinking I was just some kid... You really thought I was cute?” I interrupted, trying to change the subject. She turned away, embarrassed. I grinned at her awkwardness. Look, if it makes you feel any better, I thought you made a pretty good first impression with that ass of yours
It was definitely the best one I had seen today…” She looked up at me sharply, but I’d said it with a teasing smile, and that evoked a short laugh from her. I continued talking, hoping to take her mind off things. Second, as far as thinking you were a kid, well…maybe I did…at first. But now I can see that…you’re not. Not really, anyway. You act different than most girls your age…uh, by the way, how old ARE you. Thirteen. Oh…okay.” Thirteen? Somehow, now it didn’t seem as important as it did back at the Robinson’s house. “You seem much more…I don’t know…mature or something. Going through a divorce does that to a kid. Yeah, I guess so. I wanted to change the subject for her sake, but just then we reached the lakeshore. We both stopped and caught our breath
CLUBTUG.COM
It was beautiful. The Robinson’s lot was actually a small cove, hidden from view from other houses. It was like having our own personal beach. Wanna swim?” I asked, turning to her. Sure, why not?” she said, pulling her tank top over her head. I couldn’t help watching as the tight top slid over her developing young breasts, revealing a bright pink bikini top that matched her nail polish. Stop staring at me and go get in!” she said crossly, but I saw a hint of laughter in her eyes. Sorry. I told you I was a pervert!” and I walked down into the water. It was nice and warm, and I turned to say something else to Amy. My words died on my lips as I saw her sliding her shorts down over her hips. Stepping out of them, I was treated to the sight of a small hot pink bikini bottom riding up between her ass cheeks
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She reached back and pulled the thin strip of fabric out in order to attempt to cover her ass. I gave her a mock wolf whistle, and she stuck her tongue out at me, walked into the water, and splashed some in my direction. You ARE a total perv!” she frowned, but then giggled. The next couple of hours flew by, as we laughed, swam, and generally goofed off. I figured that subjects like best friends, boys, and parents were off limits, but we chatted back and forth about our favorite TV shows, movies, and food. Strangely, it turned out that we had a lot in common, and I found that she was very easy to talk to. Before we knew it, it was time to head back to the cabin for some lunch
We walked back up the trail, and at one point Amy slipped and started to fall. I reached out quickly, young teen ass fucked caught her, and pulled her to her feet. Off balance, she fell against me. Her small breasts rubbed against my torso as I tried to steady her. She gripped both of my arms with her hands. We stood like that for only a second or two, but I could almost feel the heat radiating between our bodies
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I also felt a stirring in my crotch, which I certainly did NOT need at this point. She looked up at me with a strange expression in her eyes, but it was gone in an instant. Thanks” she said breathlessly. No problem.” I replied. Lunch was pretty basic, sandwiches and chips that Mrs. Robinson had packed. Conversation was dominated by the two five-year olds, and how neat the little water park was. Amy and I ate in relative silence, although I noticed her stealing glances at me a few times
It surprised me a little to find that I didn’t mind all that much, and found myself stealing a few glances of my own. After lunch, Mrs. Robinson told us they were headed back to the pool, and that we were free to spend the rest of the day at the lake. She told us to be back to the cabin before dark, and we would leave for home. As we headed back down the path, this time Amy was the one who struck up the conversation. Listen, I…well…I mean…thanks for being so nice to me


I know I’m not as old as the girls you hang out with, but you didn’t have to come today. And thanks for what you said earlier. It meant a lot to me. Hey, no problem.” I replied, then slyly added, “Besides, I told you I’d do anything for a day at the lake…even hang out with some punk kid. Oh, you…” She turned around and punched me, playfully, in the arm. Then she started running down the path, calling back over her shoulder, “Last one in is a pimple-faced pervert! I laughed at what had become our new catch phrase. I took off after her, but she had a head start, and we were only about fifty feet from the water. She jumped in just ahead of me, and we both started splashing each other


Splashing soon turned into playful wrestling, and I am proud to admit that I used my size to my advantage several times, picking her up and dumping her unceremoniously into the water. No fair!” she sputtered. “Your bigger than I am! Not my fault!” I retorted, and grabbed her again. I hoisted her light body above my head. “Now tell me…WHO is a pimple face pervert? She couldn’t stop giggling. “YOU are! I playfully feigned dropping her into the water, eliciting a scream from her, followed by more giggles. I began to enjoy torturing her. “I’m sorry…I didn’t hear you…WHO is the pervert?! YOU ARE!” Her giggles had turned into full laughter. I slid my hands down to her ankles, and in one swift motion, flipped her upside down. I dunked her head into the water, and then pulled her back up again
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
“I must have my hearing aid checked out. Could you repeat that one more time? WHO is the pervert? Okay, okay…you win! I’m the pervert!” she said, laughing loudly. That’s better.” I said, slowly righting her to her feet in front of me. She grabbed onto my shoulders for balance until her toes hit the sandy bottom of the lake. The water was about chest deep, and her eyes came up and met mine. We just stood like that for a few seconds, not moving. I didn’t want to let go of her hips, and she didn’t release her grip on my shoulders
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
Her grin changed to something else, and she moved her hands from my shoulders and clasped them behind my neck. I moved my hands around her back and pulled her close. She closed her eyes and inclined her head, and my lips found hers. I was surprised with the passion and urgency in her kiss, and she threatened to crush me with the force of her embrace. We kissed for several seconds, and then she pulled away. We looked at each other in awkward silence for a few moments. My mind was reeling. On one hand, I really enjoyed the kiss. On the other, how could I get involved with a thirteen year-old girl? Amy let me off the hook by turning and swimming out a little more


Not knowing what else to do, I followed her. We got to a point to where I could no longer touch the bottom, and I began to tread water. Amy was already doing the same, and paddled around to face me again. I could see the tears in her eyes again. Hey now, none of that.” I began. “Look, I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have taken advantage of you like that It’s not that.” She replied, tearfully
“It’s not that at all. It’s just that…well, you are the nicest thing to happen to me…in a very long time. I know it won’t last. Nothing ever does for me I suddenly realized how alone she must be. I paddled a little closer and held out my hand. She took it, and we floated on our backs towards the shore. When we reached the point where I could stand up again, I took her in my arms and held her close. Again, she threatened to crush me
We stood like that for what seemed like days. We slowly unlocked from each other, and started for shore. It was so natural for me to reach out my hand, and she took it. We walked hand in hand, and plopped down in the sand next to each other. I put my arm around her, and she laid her head on my shoulder. She put a hand on my leg, and soon was running it up and down my thigh
I felt the familiar stirring in my shorts, and it wasn’t long before a tent was being raised. If Amy noticed, she didn’t let on. Pretty soon, I had a full-fledged hard-on, and she would have to be blind to have missed it. After a few minutes, her hand stopped its movement, and she jumped up. I’m hot. I’m going back in,” she said, stepping back into the cool lake water. I didn’t follow her, afraid to stand up. What’s the matter…are you coming or not?” she called, looking at me over her shoulder, a sly look in her eyes. I couldn’t tell if she was making a play on words or not, but I couldn’t stand up, not with the boner I had. She began walking back towards me. Uh-oh. C’mon, lets swim. Nah, I’m just going to sit here awhile.” I said meekly. What’s the matter, afraid you might scare me with that big boner of yours? My head jerked up, and I saw her grinning at me like the Cheshire cat
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She had seen right through my bluff, and I fumbled for words. I didn’t want you to see…I mean…well, sorry, but I couldn’t help it…oh, shit…it’s really embarrassing She started giggling. “You didn’t think I saw it already? Kinda ‘hard’ to miss, wasn’t it?” The amusement in her eyes died when she saw me blushing. Look, I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” An awkward silence hung in the air over us. Amy glanced down at me, bit her lower lip, and stunned me with her next comment. Look, from what I can see down there, you’ve got nothing to be embarrassed about. But if it makes you feel better, I’ll embarrass myself and we’ll call it even. She moved her hands behind her back, and the next thing I saw was a flash of pink fabric falling to the ground. I gawked at her, standing topless in front of me. I’d never seen a real girl naked before, and my eyes were riveted to her gorgeous small tits. Droplets of water beaded up on the tanned little globes. Her puffy little pink nipples seemed to harden under my gaze. She winked at me
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
“What’s the matter? Never been skinny dipping? I hadn’t. I gulped, looking around at the trees, expecting someone to come bursting into the clearing. Me and my ex-best friend used to do it at her lake house all the time. It feels really good. Don’t worry, there’s no one else out here but us. My aunt told me that the folks that live on either side are out of town this week. Nobody will ever know... I was still gazing up at her firm little tits, my erection threatening to split my shorts wide open, but I was still afraid to move. Well, I guess some folks need more encouragement than others…” She hooked both her thumbs into the waistband of her bikini bottoms, and moved them down her hips, past her knees, finally stepping out of them altogether. Well, now what about you? You can’t possibly be embarrassed now. I was speechless
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
I drank in the sight of her nude body. Her pubic hair was just a splash of downy-looking fuzz barely visible between her thighs. My erection was throbbing, and I felt a little light-headed. Amy just giggled at my obvious discomfort, and turned to walk down into the water. When the water was just deep enough to cover her breasts, she turned back towards me. Hey, you there…cute boy. C’mon! I took one last look around, and awkwardly stood up. My dick jutted out proudly inside my shorts like a flagpole. If you don’t take that thing out, it’s gonna hurt somebody! C’mon, let’s see the merchandise,” she called, egging me on. I looked around again. I just knew we’d get caught, and I’d go to jail or something. I’m not going to wait all day,” she said, walking back toward me, just enough that her breasts were exposed on top of the water
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The sight of her standing there naked, with her tiny breasts floating on the top of the water was the sexiest thing I’d ever seen. I sighed, stood up, and slowly removed my swim trunks. A wolf whistle echoed across the water. Wow!” Amy exclaimed, as her eyes widened. “It’s bigger than I thought.” Actually, I was only about five inches, definitely not big compared to some other guys I knew. But hey, this girl thought I had a big dick, and it didn’t hurt my feelings a bit. I waded in towards her, my cock not diminished in the least by the cool water. I watched her eyes, but they never left my groin. Once I reached her, she leaped at me, wrapping her arms and legs around me


She planted a kiss right on my lips, and soon our tongues were snaking around each other. My hardness pressed into the soft canyon between her ass cheeks, twitching ever so often as her pussy rested on top of my shaft. Is it always this hard?” she asked. Just when I get turned on.” I replied. She took a deep breath. “John, I…I wanted to say…I mean…thanks again for making me feel so…you know…” she said in quiet voice. Uh…no problem. Thanks for making me feel so…horny.” I returned, evoking a giggle from her again. Boys!” she spat, but she followed it with a kiss on my cheek. We frolicked around for a while after that, but I purposely tried to avoid any further sexual contact with Amy. Several times, her hand brushed against my erection, or my hands made fleeting contact with her breasts. While I stayed extremely turned on, I still didn’t know if she was ready for anything further
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I figured she just had a crush on an older guy, and it would pass as soon as we got back home. As the sun started to retreat over the trees, Amy suggested we put back on our swimsuits, just in case her aunt came down the trail to find us. We continued to swim for a while, but much too soon, it was time to head back. We walked hand in hand all the way back up the path to the cabin. Well, I was beginning to wonder when you two would show up!” Mrs. Robinson said, grinning as we walked in. She had the cooler and the kid’s stuff on the table ready to go. She asked me to load it into the van, which I did. As I walked back into the cabin, I didn’t see Amy. She’s in the bedroom changing into her dry clothes
You can change in the bathroom if you want.” She pointed down the hall. It suddenly dawned on me that I didn’t have my bag! I’d left it in mom’s backseat while I helped load the cooler in the van, and now I had nothing to change into! Uh…Mrs. Robinson, I’m really sorry, but I left my bag in mom’s car. I don’t have any dry clothes to change into. Oh dear!” she exclaimed. “We can’t have you sitting on my leather young teen ass fucked seats in your wet swimsuit. Let me look around here for something. After a few moments, she came back. I’m afraid the only thing I have here is this beach towel. It’s pretty big, and if you wrap it around you real good, it should do until we get home. I grabbed the towel in frustration, and went into the bathroom to take off my swimsuit


With nothing but the towel wrapped around me, I walked back out into the den. Amy had finished changing back into her skimpy little shorts and the spaghetti-strap top. She smirked at me as I walked by her. Nice outfit,” she remarked, as my eyes shot daggers back at her. We loaded the kids in the van, and I climbed into the back seat with Amy. We started home, the kids once again fascinated by the goofy dinosaur and his silly songs. As it got darker, Amy slid a little closer to me. I put my arm around her, and she laid her head on my shoulder. I stroked her hair, and she traced little patterns with her fingers on my chest. The towel suddenly developed a lump right above my crotch region, but I wasn’t sure if Amy noticed or not. After a few more minutes, it was totally dark outside
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
Both kids were asleep, although the dinosaur kept on singing. I continued to stroke her hair, although now my hand wandered down the side of her neck, to her upper chest and the area where her developing cleavage started. She placed her other hand on mine, and guided further down to her breasts. I softly caressed her tits, feeling her little nipples harden under my touch. I felt her breathing become more rapid. She moved her hand from my chest, slowly making its’ way down my belly, and began to move her fingertips slowly up and down my thigh. Now MY breathing became a little more rapid
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
The lump in my lap was now a full-fledged tent. Eventually, her hand reached the end of the towel, just below my knees. I held my breath as her hand moved slowly under the towel and up my thigh. Soon her fingertips brushed against my scrotum, and a jolt of electricity surged through me. Her hand retreated back down again, and for the next few agonizing moments, she continued to tease me in this manner. Finally, her fingertips brushed against my balls once again, and this time they stayed there. She gently tickled my balls for a few minutes, while my cock threatened to bore a hole through the towel. Amy sat up a little, and very discreetly undid the towel at my waist
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She laid it open and my dick leaped upward. She took it gently in her fingertips and began to explore up and down its length. I let out a moan that only the two of us could hear, and she turned her head and kissed me on the neck. Drops of pre-cum oozed out of my slit, lubricating both her fingers and my cock. She wrapped her fingers fully around my now slippery shaft, and she began to stroke me. I had been horny since I was twelve, but had never had any sexual contact with a girl, other than an awkward kiss here or there. My experience with sex had been confined to a jar of Vaseline and my right hand, and although that was usually two or three times a day, nothing had ever felt so fine as this. I’d had a hard-on most of the day during our skinny-dipping, and now the sensation of her hand on my cock, combined with her kisses on my chest and neck, had me hurtling towards the point of no return. It wasn’t going to be long
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
Soon the familiar aching feeling in my groin signaled an impending eruption. I hissed a warning to her. Amy, if you don’t stop…I’m gonna squirt all over the place! She snaked her tongue into my ear and continued to stroke me. Her fist was now gliding over my slick cock like a well-lubed piston. She moved her head and looked into my eyes. The reflection from the DVD glinted off her green eyes, and she leaned close and whispered in my ear. I don’t mind…I want to make it…squirt.” And she stifled a giggle. That was all it took. My head lolled back as my dick began to throb. It twitched once and its head ballooned even larger in her fist. Suddenly, hot cum began to spurt from the tip of my dick
Rope after rope of pearly-white goo gushed out, arching upwards and splashing down on my belly. The intensity of the orgasm rocked me, and it was all I could do to bite my lip and keep from screaming. Semen continued to ooze out of my cockhead, dripping down her fingers. Amy giggled softly again, but continued to pump my cock unmercifully. I shuddered several times, and grabbed her head and pulled it close against my chest. After what seemed like an hour, my orgasm began to subside
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
My breathing slowly returned to normal. Amy never lost her grip, although now it was just to periodically squeeze my shaft in an evil attempt to tease me further, each time sending shivers throughout my body. She turned to kiss me, continuing to let her cum-slick fingers lightly caress my deflating cock. After a few minuets, she took the edge of the towel and began to gently wipe the semen off my belly and cock. Then she wiped her cum-soaked hand onto the towel, and quickly rearranged it in case someone was to look in the back seat. We rode the rest of the way in silence, although it was a much different silence than the drive up. Mrs. Robinson pulled into our subdivision. We reluctantly separated from each other
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Amy gave me a last hug. I leaned over and whispered into her ear. What are you doing tomorrow? She smiled hopefully. “Not a thing. You? Oh, my parents are gone for the day. Mom takes Ashley to daycare, so I don’t have to watch her. I guess I’ll be all alone all day Her eyes danced
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
“Do you think I could come over? I didn’t have time to reply. Mom had come out, and leaned in to fetch Katie and her car seat. I gave Amy a wink and a smile, and climbed out of the van. I thanked Mrs. Robinson for taking us, and I closed the door


As they drove away, I saw Amy place her hand against the glass, a smile on her face. ****************************************************************************************************************** I dreamed of Amy several times that night. Unlike the previous night, however, I had no problem sleeping this time. When morning came, I vaguely remember mom poking her head into my room to tell me goodbye, but I only mumbled something incoherent, pulled a pillow over my head, and went back to sleep. I woke with a start, and looked over at the clock. 10:30. The alarm hadn’t gone off, and I was alone in the house. What had stirred me from my deep slumber? It took a few moments to realize that I smelled something. Something good. Eggs and bacon? Maybe mom decided not to go to work after all
I heard soft footsteps on the stairs, and saw the front edge of a tray gently pushing my bedroom door open. I stared at my intruder, completely dumbfounded. Amy stood there, tray in hand, grinning from ear to ear. On the tray was a plate of over-fried bacon, slightly burned toast, and runny scrambled eggs. A glass of milk, napkin, and silverware sat to the side of the plate. I quickly sat up in bed. Wow,” was all I could muster. She moved into my room, and sat down on the edge of my bed. She placed the tray on my lap, and leaned over to kiss me on the cheek. Good morning, sleepy head,” she said. I was still in a state of semi-shock, but managed to start forming intelligent thoughts. “Uh…thanks. How…how’d you get in? I let myself in through the back porch


By the way, hiding a key under the plant isn’t exactly original. I chuckled softly. “Geez! This must have taken a while to fix. How long have you been here? Oh, about an hour and a half. I came upstairs when I got here, and I just sat and watched you sleep for a long time. I wanted to lie down beside you and cuddle, but you looked so content, I didn’t want to wake you. So I decided that I would do something special for you. Mmm hmm” I said, mouth full of toast. The proud smile she wore was enough to overcome the questionable quality of young teen ass fucked the cooking
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
After I washed a mouthful down with some milk, I asked the next obvious question. “What about your aunt? Does she know you’re over here? Amy shook her head. “She went to work. I pretended I wasn’t feeling well, and told her I just wanted to stay home. She didn’t want to leave Brittany with me, since I wasn’t feeling so good. So she arranged a sitter and left me her cell phone, just in case. She won’t be back until around 5:00 or so. So were stuck with each other all day, huh?” I joked. Mmm hmm. All day
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
All alone. Can you handle that?” she said, grinning smugly. I moved the now-empty tray off to the side, and leaned toward her. “Let me show you what I can handle, you little pervert She giggled and jumped up. Playfully slapping my hand, she picked up the tray and set it out in the hallway. “I was hoping you left room for dessert. Desert? You made dessert, too? Bring it on!” I said enthusiastically. She walked to the foot of my bed. “I was kind of hoping you’d say that…” she said, grinning slyly
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She crossed her arms in front of her, and in one slow motion, grasped the bottom edges of her tank top and pulled it over her head, revealing her perky little tits. I guess she’d forgotten to put a bra on this morning, and my cock began to harden at the sight. She smiled coyly, slipping her thumbs into the waistband of her shorts, sliding them down over her hips, revealing that she had apparently neglected to wear panties either. My mouth must have been open wide enough to park a car in. She stepped out of her shorts and flipped them over on top of her discarded tank top. Kneeling on the foot of my bed, she began to slowly crawl up towards me. Her eyes met mine as she straddled my covered legs and sat down right on my crotch. Hmm, seems to be some kind of lump in your mattress,” she said with a gleam in her eyes. I cleared my throat and tried to say something intelligible, but no words came out
She lifted the covers and slid under them, sidling up to me. Her body was warm against mine. I felt her breasts pressing into my chest, and she draped one leg across me. My cock was standing at attention, trapped between her leg and my abdomen. Well, feels like someone else finally decided to get up,” she said, tracing little circles on my chest with her fingers. I wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close against me. She snuggled up next to me, laying her head on my shoulder. I could feel her breath on my neck


It was so intimate, and for a while, neither one of us wanted to move and break the spell. I dreamed about you all night long,” she said quietly. Yeah, I had a few about you, too.” I replied. She smiled up at me. “Really?! I glanced down at her. “Are you kidding? Yesterday was my first…well…I never…I mean…with a girl She grinned and put a finger to my lips. “Me too. I just want to say “thank you”. You made me feel so special, and I wanted to do the same for you.” She kissed me on the lips for a moment, then my cheek, then down my neck. She slowly worked her way down my chest and abdomen, planting little butterfly kisses that gave me goose pimples


She moved her leg off me, and my cock sprang to full attention, tenting the sheet that covered me. Slowly she pulled the sheet down, exposing my raging erection. Her small fingers softly enveloped my manhood, and she began planting kisses around my hips and thighs. A small drop of pre-cum oozed from the head of my cock, lubricating her hand, and a soft moan escaped my lips. She looked up at me and smiled, then placed herself between my legs. Looking down at her, I watched as she tentatively moved her head to within inches of my dick. My breathing was becoming more rapid. You are SO hot,” she said, her eyes fixed on my cock. And YOU are so beautiful,” I returned, and saw the compliment light up her face. I could see her mulling something over in her head
After a moment, she looked up at me from between my legs. I heard that boys like it when a girl sucks their…you know...your I grinned at her awkwardness. “My cock? She blushed, and grinned back. “Yeah. Do you want me to…suck it for you? I’d never had a blowjob before, and had only fantasized about what it must be like. I weighed my raging desire against my feelings for Amy. When I spoke, it was in a somewhat unsteady voice. Amy…I’d never ask you to do something you didn’t want to do. She beamed up at me again. “You are so sweet! Her tongue snaked out and lightly touched the tip of my cock head, sending shivers of pleasure throughout my body
She became bolder, her tongue moving all around my glans, tickling the sensitive spot underneath. Another wave of shudders racked my body. Do you like that?” she asked quietly. Oh yeah…a lot!” I replied, between ragged breaths. If you want me to…I promise I won’t say ‘no’.” She said innocently. Please. With that, Amy engulfed my cock with her lips. She began to gently suck my dick, slowly bobbing her head up and down the length of my shaft. I gasped as waves of pleasure washed over me. She began to tickle my scrotum with one hand, lightly scraping her pink fingernails over my sensitive balls. I moaned in pleasure, and she took that as a sign of approval. She lightly grasped the base of my cock with her other hand, jacking me off while her lips continued their oral assault. I felt my balls tighten, and I knew that I couldn’t last long
My moans became louder and more frequent as I approached orgasm. Amy paused at the top of my shaft, and with my dick head just inside her mouth, she began swirling her tongue on the underside of my knob. I began to see stars as I reached the point of no return. I…I can’t hold it…I’m gonna cum!” I gasped. Her lips released their wet hold on my cock, as she continued to stroke me with her saliva-slickened hand. Let it go…I want to watch you squirt! I felt my cock swell. Amy moved her hand up my shaft and gently squeezed the head. Once, twice, my dick twitched, and cum began squirting all over me. A long, loud moan burst from my lips. Ropes of sticky white semen splattered all over my chest and neck, and one blast even hit me in the chin. Wave after wave of orgasm racked my body, and I screamed in pleasure
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She continued to stroke me, as my powerful blasts became less powerful dribbles. Her hand was soon bathed in the same sticky fluid that covered my chest. Slowly, then slower still, she milked my manhood, until her hand stopped moving altogether. She stopped at my cock head, gently squeezing until every drop of semen had oozed from my dick. My heart was beating so violently that it threatened to explode from my chest. Amy grinned up at me, my deflated cock still in her hand. Wow, that was neat!” she gushed. Yeah…’neat’ I panted
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“’Incredible’ is another word that comes to mind…or awesome, fantastic, totally hot OK, OK, I get the picture!” Giggling, she cut me off, still fondling my shrunken dick. She grabbed my t-shirt lying by the bed and began to swab the semen off my chest. When I was totally dried off, she sat up and looked at me sweetly. I’ve never seen a guy cum before. Last night, it was so dark I couldn’t see you, and…well, there never has been any other time. Me neither…I mean, not with a girl or anything... Something just came over me, I guess. I wanted to please you so much
It’s not anything like I thought it would be, though, it was so cool. My old boyfriend tried to get me to do it to him, but I just didn’t want to, at least not with him. I thought it would be so gross. It was totally different with you Well, I thought you were fabulous. She finally let go of my cock, and crawled back up and kissed me. Then, her face darkened just a little. I chickened out when you got ready to cum. I’m sorry


I’ve heard older girls talking about doing it, and I really wanted to…well, you know…swallow…it for you, but I couldn’t. I just wasn’t ready for that yet. Amy, there is no need to ever apologize to me, ever. I’ve never felt like this before. And I’m not just talking about sex, either.” I ran a finger along her cheek. “I think…no, I KNOW…that I fell in love with you the moment we kissed at the lake. Tears welled up in her eyes and she grabbed me in a ferocious embrace


I felt the hot tears as they fell from her cheeks onto my chest. I was really afraid to come over this morning. I didn’t know how you’d feel today. After all that stuff with my parents happened, then my boyfriend and my best friend…well, nothing ever seems to work out for me It was my turn to cut her off. “Hey, don’t talk like that. I think your great. Things are going to work out, I just know it. Maybe, but not for us. I have to go back in a few weeks, and you…we…won’t be together anymore. I took her face and tilted it up
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
“Look, I can’t see into the future, ok? All I know that right here, and right now, we have each other. Let’s enjoy what we have right now. Don’t let our time together be sad, thinking about stupid stuff that we can’t control. She sniffed a few times, and looked up at me. There were still a few tears, but a smile appeared, and at that moment, she looked like an angel. You’re right, of course. Let’s make our time together something to remember! She turned and pounced on me. She slid her tanned, totally nude body up against mine, and we locked together in a passionate kiss. I felt a stirring in my loins, but I wasn’t ready for a repeat performance yet. Gently, I rolled over, placing Amy on her back
With one hand under her head, I let the other roam all over her torso. She closed her eyes and sighed. Mmm…that feels really nice My fingers caressed her breasts, playing with her tiny nipples, feeling them harden under my touch. She began to breathe a little heavier. I moved my hand in ever widening circles, traveling from her neck to her lower abdomen, leaving no square inch of skin untouched. Unconsciously, Amy spread her legs a little. I increased my travels to lightly brush my fingertips through her downy pubic hair. She let out a sharp intake of breath. I lingered between her legs for a while, and soon she spread her legs even farther
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
I was in uncharted territory, but I guess I was doing it right, based on her reactions. I took a deep breath, and began my first attempt to sexually satisfy a woman. I nervously ran my middle finger along the crack of her virgin cunt, but I became bolder as I felt the moisture of her arousal begin to coat my finger. She reached down and grabbed my hand, and for a brief, horrifying moment, I thought I’d gone too far. But grasping my hand in hers, she forced it down between her legs, and held it there. Again, I ran my middle finger along her pussy, and this time, it sank wetly between her cunt lips. I felt for, and found, the little bud of her clit at the top of her slit. I’d read in some porno magazine that women would come when it was massaged. I began to rub my finger across the tiny bump
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She exhaled forcefully, and pushed my hand down harder. Soon, I was finger-fucking her sopping wet cunt, and she began to buck her hips wildly against my hand. She reached up with her other hand, grabbing me around the neck, pulling my head down against her breasts. I flicked my tongue out and teased one of her nipples, then began to suck on it. Her pants turned into moans. Leaving my finger to wander around in her pussy, I slid down and began to shower her breasts and abdomen with kisses. She placed both hands on my head, and began to run her fingers through my hair. I continued my travels downward, until I smelled the musky aroma of her cunt. Of course, I’d never gone down on a girl, but after what Amy had done for me earlier, nothing was going to stop me from returning the favor
CLUBTUG.COM
I removed my fingers and buried my face between her legs. I sank my tongue into her pussy, and was rewarded with a louder moan. The taste wasn’t bad at all, and I breathed in the intoxicating smells of her sex. I began to explore every nook and cranny of her womanhood with my tongue, and her moans increased in volume and intensity. Flicking my tongue back and forth across her clit, I reinserted my finger into her cunt and resumed finger-fucking her. She began to cry out loudly, and soon I felt her body stiffen
YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED

young teen ass fucked

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ASS FUCKED
She stopped her breathing for a moment, but then exhaled explosively, and suddenly spasms began to rock her violently. Oh…ohh…oh, John….OHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSS!” she shrieke

Posted: 14:26, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

FUCKEDS

Fuckeds. This is pure fiction, or fantasy, depending on how you look at it. I actually knew a girl almost like the one in this story a few years back. I don't know if she ever change from the way she was, but an experience as follows would have done her a WORLD of GOOD in my opinion. This story will be continued depending on the response. The letters instead of names for some of the characters are to protect the not so innocent. LOL. REMEMBER: I welcome suggestions for things or situations you might like to see in my future stories


PM me with your suggestions if you wish. Vanion_3000 ENJOY The Abduction and Training Of Kitty by Vanion_3000 1. It all began late one night when Kitty was walking home to her dorm from the library. She had been there late studying for her final exams. The night was extremely dark and the streetlights were far apart. It was about fifteen blocks to her place off campus. There was very little traffic at this time of night, and one dark colored van had followed her slowly down the street behind her for a few moments, before passing her by. It had made her extremely nervous for a couple of minutes
She calmed herself down and shrugged the incident off, when the van did not stop. A few blocks further on she turned the comer to her right to follow the street that led to the apartment she shared with two other girls. A half a block farther down, she heard the sound of a vehicle turning the comer behind her. Glancing back, Kitty saw the same van that had passed her earlier. Suddenly someone grabbed her from behind as the van moved toward her and the side door slid open. Struggling violently, she began to draw in her breath to scream. She didn't get the chance. A gloved hand, holding a vile smelling cloth, clamped over her mouth and nose, as the arm around her waist lifted her feet clear of the ground. Her last conscious thought was to wonder why she hadn't called a taxi. 2. When Kitty came to her senses again, she had no idea of where she was
She was naked and laying on some sort of flat surface, with minimal padding under her. She thought it felt like one of those thin foam mattresses that back packers used some times, though there seemed to be holes in it. She could feel a hard surface through the hole under her rear, and it was cold. Her arms were above her head, with her hands tied to something solid above her. Her legs were similarly tied, but stretched slightly apart. To make everything even worse, she was blindfolded and there was some sort of rubber plug strapped into her mouth. She could neither see, nor speak. But she could hear


Someone seemed to be moving around the room she was in. Where ever that was. Kitty began to struggle against her bonds and tried to yell out. "AH, It seems our captive toy is awake,” Kitty heard a female voice say. "So it would seem," a man replied. "Shall we proceed Miss S,” a second woman's voice suggested. We might as well Miss M," the first female voice replied. Christ. What was going on?' Kitty thought to herself and struggled harder. A hand dropped heavily on to her thigh just above her knee. “We'll have none of that now,” the male voice said. "The more you struggle the worse this is going to be for you


Just lay back and go with the flow. Do you understand?" Kitty began shaking her head back and forth, trying to deny the situation she found herself in. Wanting to beg them to let her go, but the gag held back her plea. "It looks like we are going to have to teach her, that we are to be obeyed,” Miss M said in a stern voice. “Teach her we mean what we say. Miss M, Mr. P, if you would be so kind." Kitty suddenly felt wide soft leather straps being placed across her body
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
One at her knees, two at her hips, two across her chest and a final one strapping her head back. In short order she was securely synched to the table. She could barely move. Flip her,” Miss M ordered. Kitty felt the surface beneath her lurch and suddenly the whole thing moved, turning her over to hang from the straps, but still tight to the surface of whatever she had been laying on. Suddenly she felt a large round circle, that her ass had been pressed against, swing away, exposing her buttocks through the opening. Some form of brace or stand, was forced under her hips from below, forcing her ass up and through the opening. A very cute ass. And a nice pussy too,” Mr. P commented. Miss S, would you please instruct her


Show her that she must learn to obey,” Miss M said. Her voice coming from the floor below Kitty. She wanted to scream. Without warning, the palm of Miss S's hand, made contact with her right buttock in a ringing slap. Kitty jerked violently against the straps, her buttock suddenly stinging and seeming to be on fire. Before she could recover, the hand came down on her other cheek and it too began to bum. One cheek, then the other. Kitty jerked with each strike
Tears came to her eyes. Suddenly the spanking stopped. "Are you ready to do as you are told?" Miss M asked, reaching up and wiping a tear away that had leaked from under her blind fold. Kitty jerked her head up and down quickly. Anything to stop the spanking. Her ass was stinging and hot. "Good
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Turn her back over," Miss M told her partners. In short order the brace beneath her was removed, the opening under her rear closed, and she was flipped back upright onto her back again. The hard surface that had closed the opening was cool against her skin and she relished the feeling, her rear beginning to cool. "Now," said Miss M, "There is not going to be anymore foolishness on your part, is there Kitty?" Kitty shook her head from side to side. "You're going to do what you are told from now on, right? Remember, we can have you flipped back over very quickly. And the next time it will be worse than just a spanking." Kitty nodded her head up and down quickly in agreement. She did not want to find out what might be worse. "I'm going to remove your gag now. You must be a bit thirsty after all that


You're not going to be foolish and try to yell out, are you? Not that it would do you any good. We're miles from anywhere, where someone could possibly hear you. But you're not going to force us to put the gag back in, are you?" Kitty shook her head back and forth quickly. Hands reached down and removed the strap that held her head back, after which they undid the strap holding the gag in her mouth. It was pulled out slowly from between her teeth. Kitty ran her tongue around inside her mouth and out over her lips. She could taste the rubber the plug was made of. A hand was placed on her head and turned sideways, a straw was slipped between her lip. "Drink," Mr
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
P's voice said. Kitty sucked at the straw greedily. The water was cold. Like wine in her mouth and throat. "Now that you understand the rules, we are going to teach you a few things tonight," Miss S told her. "Behave and do as you are told, and tomorrow you will be able to go back to your old life. That is if you can," Miss S chuckled wickedly. Kitty licked her lips. "Why?" she finally whispered, wanting to understand. "Now that is the question isn't it?" Miss M answered her. "Put simply, you're the biggest cock and pussy tease on campus


You go out with both guys and girls but to the best of our knowledge you have never put out for anyone. Either you're afraid to or you get your kicks out of working people up and then leaving them high and dry. We are going to change that before you leave here." "No. You can't do this," Kitty yelled. "Why not? Are you going to try to tell us you're a virgin? We know that you are not." "Well. No
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
But what is wrong with teasing? It doesn't hurt anyone," Kitty demanded. "That is what you are going to learn all about. Learn from personal experience. And I do mean all about. You are going to be taken in every way we can think of in the time we have. But that is still several hours," Miss M answered her. Kitty began to yell at the top of her lungs, hoping someone would hear. "Oh dear. That just won't do.” Put the gag back in Miss S


“Nobody is going to hear her, but we don't need to listen to that." Kitty's head was seized and the gag was force back into her mouth between her clenched teeth and secured again. She could only whimper around it. "What first?" Mr. P asked. "Lets get her cooking first, before we decide the order in which we are going to show her the delights of actually coming through and actually having sex." "Makes sense to me," Mr. P responded. Kitty felt three pairs of hands begin to touch her body. One set concentrated on her spread legs. The second set on her abdomen. And the third set, on her chest, neck, and around her breasts


Their touch was light. The multiple fingers beginning to slide and caress her skin. They moved lightly over her thighs, moving from her outer thighs to her inner. The hands on her stomach slid slowly down and over the top of her mound before sliding up her sides. The hands at her neck caressed softly, draining some of her tension away before moving down to lightly brush the outsides of her breasts. All of them moving in conjunction felt strange to her, but nice. It certainly beat the spanking she had suffered earlier. The straps that had held her to the table were then removed, though her hands and feet remained bound. She eased herself slightly on the table. Their hands were feeling very good to her now
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
She didn't want that, but there was no way to avoid the sensations she was beginning to experience. The hands at her breasts slowly came up to cup them and squeezed firmly. The fingers began to trace circles around each breast. Slowly coming closer and closer to her nipples. The hands on her stomach moved slowly down to probe gently at the lips of her pussy, slowly drawing them apart. She felt a warm breath blow down the length of her slit. And she shuddered slightly against her will. The third pair of hands left off their stroking and Kitty felt a warm set of arms and shoulders side between her spread legs forcing them wider still


The skin felt very smooth and she thought it was the woman everyone called Miss S. Whichever one of the women it was, she began to kiss the skin of Kitty’s inner thighs. Another shudder ran through her body. As the kissing continued, the fingers on her breasts reached her nipples and flicked across them abruptly, before gripping them and beginning to rotate them between each other. Kitty would have bitten her lip except for the gag. As the woman between her legs continued to kiss upward toward her pussy, the fingers manipulating the lips of her cunt had been pressing them together and then gently pulling them apart. Kitty was becoming slightly wet between her pussy lips and more than a little aroused. Her hips were moving slowly, in unconscious rhythm to the probing fingers


Even though they had not penetrated between her lips or down her slit to her hole yet, each time the fingers pressed her flesh together, Kitties hips thrust slightly upward, trying to put more pressure on her clitoris hidden by the skins folds. The women between her legs, ran her hands up Kitties outer thighs and pushed the hands at her mound away, taking over the massage while continuing to kiss closer and closer to her love hole. Occasionally she would feel the woman's tongue dart out to flick over her skin on the outer edges of her lips as well. It was beginning to drive her nuts. She hadn't wanted any of this that was happening in the first place. But now that it was, she wanted the woman to get on with it. She wanted to have an orgasm she could feel building. Maybe they would be satisfied and then let her go. Whoever had been working her pubis before had transferred their attention to her tits, along, with the first pair of hands. Each one, Kitty thought they were Mr
P and Miss M, began using their mouths on each of her breasts, while continuing to caress the rest of her body with their hands. Each was brushing their lips lightly across her flesh, alternating with darting their tongues out to quickly lick the skin, slowly drawing closer and closer to her nipples. At some signal, that Kitty was unable to see because of her blindfold, the woman between her legs, spread her pussy lips wide and darted her tongue forward to stab at her clitoris. Then sliding her tongue down to shove it as deeply as she could into Kitty’s love hole, flicking it around inside against the walls of her vagina. At the same time, those who had been kissing and licking her tits, took one of her nipples between their lips and sucked it firmly into their mouths, flicking the tip with their tongues, while gently biting and pulling her nipples out from her breasts. The combination of having her nipples sucked and bitten, along with the woman's tongue in her cunt, caused something to snap inside Kitty. Her body began to writhe with a mind of it's own, at the pleasure it was receiving. And her pussy began to produce large amounts of her own love lubricant. The woman between her legs began lapping avidly at her flow of love juice, running her tongue up now and then to flick the tip over her clitoris. Kitty jerked each time this happened. She was quickly building toward an orgasm, against her will. But there was nothing she could do about it. Her body was in the complete control and at the mercy of the three strangers that were manipulating her
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
She was almost there and was on the verge and her body tensed in expectation. Suddenly the woman flicking at her pussy with her tongue pulled back, no longer touching her. "Stop," she snapped at the other two, who quickly drew away from her breasts. Kitty was left hanging right on the edge of achieving her orgasm. It was excruciating. She squirmed on the table, trying to press her thighs together. Anything to get her over the edge and make her cum. It was no use though. Her legs were held too far apart


Without another lick or two from the woman's tongue, it was impossible to achieve her orgasm. She groaned at the back of her throat in frustration. "That was close. She almost went over the edge on me, and that wouldn't have served our purpose at all," Miss S said. "You're lucky you stopped when you did then,” Mr. P commented. "Let's let her cool down for half an hour or so, before we fire her up again." Kitty couldn't believe what she was hearing. She had been so close. "Good idea,” Miss M said, "but while she is doing so, I want to give her a little hint of what is still in store for her." Kitty froze, suddenly apprehensive of what Miss M meant


She was not long in finding out. "I think a half hour of these will give her some idea of what is in store for her," Kitty heard the other two chuckle. Suddenly someone grabbed her right breast and squeezed it fairly hard. It hurt just a bit and she whimpered in the back of he throat. But that was not what Miss M had meant. Her nipple had been force up and was quite erect. She felt something clamp on to it, gripping the nipple very firmly. It didn't hurt as much squeezing her breast had, but it was definitely uncomfortable


The hand released her breast and her left nipple was given exactly the same treatment. Miss M's fingers returned to the clamps on her nipples and gave them a little bit of an extra squeeze. This time it did hurt, until Miss M released them and Kitty squirmed on the table until she did. "I just wanted to make sure they were on properly," Miss M said with wicked chuckle. We wouldn't want them popping off accidentally while we're out of the room. I wonder, should we use that large clamp on her cunt lips?" Kitty froze when she heard this
The clamps on her nipples were uncomfortable enough, but she didn't want them to clamp her cunt together. Just the thought truly frightened her. "No. Not yet at any rate,” she gratefully heard Mr. P say. “Let's see what she says about doing exactly what we say in a half an hour
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Besides, her nipples’ are one thing, but her pussy is something entirely different. I don't want her sore or worse yet, desensitized, before I give her a little something. What do you think Kitty? Should we leave the pussy clamp for now?" Kitty nodded he head vigorously in agreement. This caused her nipples with their clamps to jiggle. It definitely felt odd and the hurt a little bit, but surprisingly they had stayed hard and got a little harder still when the clamps moved. Oddly, she felt a small tingle begin between her legs as well. A hand patted her cheek. "Be a good girl now. We'll be back in a while," Miss M
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
told her. Kitty heard their footsteps cross the floor and a door open. When it closed, the room was silent. She tried to ignore the clamps on her nipples, but it was totally impossible. The more she tried to ignore them, the more she became aware of them. Her nipples seemed to be getting harder and they were tingling. It was going to be a long half-hour. 3. By the time the door opened and the trio re-entered, Kitty didn't know if her nipples were tingling, stinging, or burning. Her nipples had seemed to get harder and harder during the time they had been gone. That was physically impossible of course
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
All she knew was that she needed some relief from the sensation she was feeling, any kind of relief. She heard the three, approach the table. She tried to speak, but all that came out around the gag was a muffled, "mummmm". "Well Kitty, are you going to be a good little submissive girl now? Or are we going to have to leave those clamps there for a while longer and the pussy clamp as well?" Miss M. asked her. Kitty nodded her head violently up and down. Anything to get them to remove the nipple clamps. But nodding her head made her tits jiggle
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
And that sent a whole new wave of sensation racing through her breasts and nipples. Air whistled in through her nose as she sucked in her breath. She nodded her head again, much more gently. Kitty felt someone's hands grasp the ends of the clamps. Suddenly they were removed and the pressure was released. If she had thought they had felt hot before, it was nothing to the feeling now as new blood flowed back into the tips of her nipples
She was suddenly sure that they were holding lit matches to both. The feeling lasted only for a moment though, as someone applied ice cubes directly to the tips. Kitties’ body jerked and tensed. For a moment the ice seemed to bum worse than the non-existent matches might have. Finally though, cold replaced fire, and she relaxed back onto the table with an audible sigh of relief. The ice was slowly moved off her nipples to trace slow circles outward on the skin of her breasts. "There. That's better now. Isn't it?" Mr. P's voice asked her


Kitty nodded her head, but shivered slightly at the feeling of the ice on her skin. She felt him bend over her and shuddered as he gently kissed each nipple. They had never seemed so sensitive every before. "Would you like me to remove the gag now? You're going to do as we tell you now, without a lot of yelling and screaming, aren't you?" he asked. Kitty nodded her head and the gag was quickly removed. When she could get her tongue to function again, she asked, "Could I have a drink," and then added a hasty, "Please." "Of course, but here is something better for the moment. Suck on this," and she felt an ice cube pressed up against her lips. She took it into her mouth and began to suck on it. It was cold and wet, and did wonders for her parched mouth


When the cube was gone, he gave her a drink from a class with a straw. The liquid was cold, but it wasn't water. It was some sort of cold liqueur and it burned slightly going down. It did however, start a warm glow in her stomach. "Now," Mr. P
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
went on. "In a moment we are going to release your bindings, but not the straps on your wrists, and ankles. We will need those later, but you will be able to get up. You are not to try to remove your blindfold. I doubt if you could anyway
It is on very securely. Then we are going to move you to where we want you next. You will cooperate with us completely and you will do as you are told. Do you understand?" "Yes. I will do what you tell me. I promise," Kitty said, sounding almost relieved. Mr
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
P. sounded almost sympathetic. Maybe the worst was over. Kitties’ bindings were removed and they helped her to sit up. Her hands were still bound together in front of her, but it was simply a relief to sit up. Her wrists seemed to have a soft padded strap around each, as did her ankles. But only her hands were still linked together. "All right Kitty. Stand up and come with me," he said, taking her by the elbow when she began to move and guided her forward. "Directly in front of you there is a curved stand about waist high. I want you to bend down over it and rest your weight on it with your hands out in front of you
Don't worry it's padded," Mr. P. told her. "But I though," Kitty began, only to be silenced by a sharp word from Mr. P. "I though we had been through this. You promised me you would obey and do as I told you. Now bend over the stand. Or would you prefer that I turned things back over to Miss M?" He left the threat hanging there. Kitty quickly felt her way forward and bent over the stand she felt there
It was about two feet wide and it supported her from the area just above her crotch, to just below her breasts. Her arms were stretched out below her, almost touching the floor. Her tits hung free as well, gravity pulling them ever so slightly up her chest and totally free of obstruction. "Girls. Give me a hand here. You know what to do," Mr. P. said, as he moved to stand directly behind her. She could feel the heat of his body on hers. Oh my God
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
He's going to fuck me,’ Kitty thought to herself. But he didn't. He grasped her by the hips and lifted her, sliding her forward until her feet were off the floor with just her toes touching. Hands grabbed the bindings on her wrists and pulled her arms toward the floor, where they were secured firmly. Next she felt the women's hands grasp each of her ankles and snap something on to the straps. Her legs were then pulled apart and fastened there, exposing her ass and cunt totally. "Now that is a very pretty picture," Mr. P. said, as he laid his hands on her lower back and trailed them down over the tops of her buttocks and down her outer thighs. "Somebody remind me to take some pictures before we are through." Miss S


chuckled and Miss M. laughed out right. "Don't worry. I'll remind you,” she said. Kitty was mortified. What was happening to her now was bad enough, but to think of pictures being out there, for just anyone to see was a horrifying thought. "Please no. You wouldn't," kitty said; only to have Mr. P's hand land on her right cheek soundly
"Quiet. You will speak only when spoken to." She nodded her head vigorously, her ass stinging. He continued to run his hands over her bottom and thighs, now and then moving to her inner thighs. He ran his hands up her thighs to her cheeks and gripped them firmly, pulling them farther apart and exposing her to the maximum. Even her rectum was stretched and spread slightly. "I've just got to have a taste," he said, and Kitty felt his face pressed firmly into her rear. He kissed her love hole lightly and then darted his tongue out to stab into her vagina, before sliding down to flick at her slit and clitoris. Caught off guard, Kitty stiffened in shock and then relaxed. Mr. P


flicked the tip of his tongue against her clitoris for a moment before beginning to slide it up and down the length of her slit, toying with her opening before moving back to her clit. Kitty began moving her rear, inviting more. A definite change, from her attitude when all of this had begun. As Mr. P. continued to lick at her pussy, the women were caressing the rest of her, their hands darting everywhere they could reach. Kitty was becoming aroused again very quickly. Mr
P. pulled back from her and stood up. She felt the head of his penis probing against her love hole. Where before she would have tried to pull away from his intrusion, now she almost welcomed it. She actually wanted to have his shaft inside her. She only hoped he was not too large
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
She had a small pussy and she had only ever gone all the way, with two different guys. She had always preferred to tease. Getting almost as much enjoyment and satisfaction from that, as the actual sex. Kitty sucked her breath in and gave a small squeak, fuckeds when Mr. P. pushed the head of his prick into her. She wiggled her rear, inviting more. He held the head there for a moment before withdrawing it
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
He slid the head of his shaft down the length of her slit to her clitoris, which he tapped with the head. This brought a quick moan from Kitty’s throat and she pushed her ass back a little more. The head slid back up to her hole, and again it was pushed into her. Withdraw. Push in. Withdraw. Push in, over and over, but only with the head of his penis, never more than that. Kitty was beginning to feel frustrated now
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Her pussy was hot and she really wanted to feel his meat inside her now. Mr. P. continued teasing her now very wet cunt for several long minutes. Kitty’s desire and frustration both built to almost unbearable levels. Suddenly with no warning, he gripped her hips and with one long powerful stroke, he pressed the length of his shaft into her as far as it would go, filling her totally. He was much larger that either of the guys she been with before. It almost hurt. But it was a good hurt to her and she groaned, biting her lip at the feeling. He held it deep within her for a long moment before withdrawing completely, leaving only the very tip nuzzling her hole
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He moved the tip over her lips and around her opening, teasing her before he slammed his cock back into her. This time she gasped with pleasure and a throaty moan escaped her lips. Normally she did not care to have a man’s cock pushed inside her quite so forcefully, but she loved the feeling of this mans penis. It was so large. It filled her completely, stretching her hole and vagina to the limit. She thought she would be split in two. It was completely new and fantastic feeling to her. Kitty jerked at the bonds that held her arms toward the floor
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
She wanted to be able to reach around and feel the size of his penis with her hands. But it was totally impossible with her body tied in this position. She could move and wiggle her ass and rear, but little else. Mr. P. was stroking in and out of her cunt now, in long, slow, smooth thrusts. Kitty pushed her hips back to meet each stroke, a small cheep coming from her each time the head of his penis bumped the wall of her vagina at it's greatest depth. She wished he would go quicker


She was very hot now. While Mr. P. had been eating her out and fucking her cunt, the two women had not been idle. Miss S. had trailed her fingers up and down her back and sides before reaching under her to tap and massage her slit and clitoris with one finger, in rhythm to each of his strokes. Miss M. had concentrated on her tits
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Caressing them gently and occasionally brushing her fingers over each of her nipples. Kitty twitched each time. Her nipples were very sensitive now. She was beginning to pant slightly with anticipation when Mr. P. pulled out of her. "No," Kitty cried out, "I'm getting close." Miss M. pinched her nipples firmly. Enough to make them hurt a bit
"We know. That's why he stopped. And you know you were not supposed to speak until spoken to. Remember," she added, flicking Kitty’s nipples with her fingernails once, hard. Kitty sucked her breath in quickly, and then nodded her head. "As long as you remember
You really want to cum, don't you?" Miss M. said. Kitty didn't answer, but nodded yes. "It's all right now. You can talk. You really want to cum? Don't You?" she asked again. "Yes," Kitty almost sobbed as she said it. "Please. It's almost more than I can stand." "Now you are beginning how those men and a few of the women you have teased and led on felt. I'll admit what you are feeling is stronger than what most of them had to endure, but you understand now
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Right?" "Yes," Kitty almost yelled it. "Yes, I understand. Please!" she begged. "Don't worry Kitty," Miss S. said to her. "We're going to make you cum
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
You don't have to worry about that. Like you never have before." She chuckled. "But first you're going to have to show us just how much you want to cum. Call it a little penalty for all those men and women you've frustrated over the last few years. You are going to let us do what ever we want to you. And you are going to cooperate with us every step of the way. Aren't you?" she asked
"Remember. You'll be punished if you don't." "Yes, yes. What ever you say," Kitty told her, "but please make me cum now." A hand landed on her left buttock with a solid slap. "Obeying and cooperating, does not mean making demands. That would be very unwise in the position you're strapped into. Now, again. You are going to let us do what ever we want and you will follow our orders implicitly," Miss S, told her sternly. "Yes," Kitty said, letting her head hang in submission. "What ever you want." "That's a good girl. Then the first thing you are going to do, is to eat Miss M's pussy for her until she comes," Miss S
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
told her. Kitty’s head came up suddenly and then slumped back. "Yes Miss S. What ever you say," Kitty responded. "Excellent. Miss M. is getting into position now
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Make sure you're enthusiastic and do a good job. While you're eating her out, I'll be doing some other fuckeds things to you. Just relax and go along or I'll have to punish you. Do you understand?" Miss S. asked her. Kitty nodded her head, but she felt apprehensive about what Miss S
was going to be doing. "I'll be back in a few minutes," Mr. P. said. "There are a few things I want to check on and a couple of things I want to get to use on her." Kitty heard the door open and close. She swallowed hard, more nervous now, than ever before. 4. In short order Miss M
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
was in position. She had lain down on a low gurney. Almost like a hospital gurney, but much lower. She had sat down so that her hips and pussy would be at the very edge with her legs down on the floor. She had laid back and Miss S. had put a pillow under her hips to help raise her cunt to the proper angle. There were two stirrups as well, so that she could raise her legs up and rest them comfortable if she wished. When she was comfortable, Miss S


rolled the gurney toward Kitty. Grasping her by the hair she lifted Kitty’s head, and moved Miss M’s cunt directly under her face and then pushed her head back down. "Do a good job now. Let's see how talented you are with your tongue,” Miss S. told her. Kitty’s lips and nose had come down directly on Miss M's slit and hole. It made it slightly awkward with her hands and arms firmly chained to the floor, but she slowly began to kiss and lick the woman's cunt. Miss S


moved around behind her and brought something cold and round up against her Inner thigh. It was hard, but not very large around. Maybe an inch, but no more than that. Miss S. drew it slowly up to her pussy and rubbed the cold plastic up along her slit to her clitoris, where she rested it
Then she turned it on. Kitty jumped violently when the vibrations of the small vibrator hit her clitoris. She came slowly down off her toes as Miss S. began sliding it up and down her slit, to her wet hole and back. She continued to work on Miss M's pussy, but with more diligence now, sucking the woman's clitoris and juices between her lips and into her mouth, when Miss S. slipped the tiny vibrator into her cunt and began moving from side to side as well as in and out. Kitty felt something being dribbled on the top of her rear end to run down the crack of her ass between her cheeks. Miss S. continued to hold the vibrator in her vagina and brought her other hand up to Kitties cheeks and began spreading the oil over them, massaging the flesh. It felt very good to Kitty and she pushed her rear back, trying to get a little more of the tiny vibrator into her hole. Miss S's thumb slid down the valley of her ass and came to a stop, pressing firmly against her rectum
The thumb began moving in circles, massaging her rose bud ass hole and pressing harder against her spinster. Kitty’s head came up from the pussy she was ministering to. "No,” she yelled, and tried to move her ass away from the woman's thumb. She received a hard slap on her buttock for her resistance. "None of that now," Miss S. told her. "Relax and find out what you’re missing. You might find out you like it." Miss S. moved her hand back to her rectum and placed her finger directly on it


She made several slow circles with her finger, added a bit more oil, and began to worm her finger into Kitty’s ass. Kitty sucked in her breath. She had no experience with anal sex and was frightened of it. Especially after some of the stories she had heard. It felt extremely weird as Miss S's finger began to slide into her. It didn't really hurt exactly. It just felt weird. Miss S. had the first joint of her finger in her and she began wiggling it back and forth as she continued to press into ass
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
There was a slight slip and suddenly the finger was in her to the second joint. Kitty tensed, but then tried to relax and get used to the feeling. It didn't hurt. At least not yet; and there was nothing she could do about it in any case. With the intrusion into her ass, Kitty had forgotten that she was suppose to be eating Miss M's pussy. A pair of hands clamped on either side of her head and pulled her back down
Her head was pressed into Miss M's cunt and the hands began moving her head up and down, rubbing her nose the length of the woman's slit. "Don't get distracted dear,” Miss M told her. "Now, I want you to tongue fuck me for a while. When I bring your head up, I want you to lick and suck on my clit. When I push down, I want you to go back to tongue fucking me. And if I grip your hair I'll want you to go faster. Do you understand?" "Yes,” Kitty mumbled into Miss M's cunt, and began thrusting her tongue out and into the woman's wet hole
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Miss M sighed with pleasure. "That's better. Keep going. A little deeper if you can." Kitty pushed her face more firmly into the woman's cunt. Kitty could feel the finger in her ass moving, being rotated. It was in her to the third joint and almost buried to Miss S's knuckles. Miss S. had been very gentle about it. Her hole was well lubricated now and it didn't hurt at all
It still felt very odd to her, but she caught herself pressing her ass backward inviting more of Miss S's finger. She admitted to herself then, that she really did like the feeling and was getting off on it. Kitty felt slightly humiliated making such an admission to herself, that she was enjoying the woman's finger in her ass, and more than a little dirty and depraved. But she didn't really care. Besides, there was nothing she could do and no way of stopping what was being done to her. Her conscience felt a little bit better with that thought. Miss S removed her finger and slid the vibrator out of her pussy and trailed it slowly up to her rectum. She slowly began to insert it into Kitty’s ass. This was a totally different feeling for Kitty
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
For one thing, it was hard and ridged. Not soft and flexible, like Miss S's finger did. For another, it was larger around. The woman's finger had been about a half an inch round. This was about an inch or perhaps a little larger. Kitty felt her spinster contract, but tried to relax and accept the hard instrument into her hole. She felt her rectum stretching to allow it in
Miss S pushed the vibrator in slowly, a quarter of an inch at a time, twisting it back and forth at the same time to help ease it's progress. She would let it slide back out now and then, allowing Kitty’s spinster to relax a little before pressing it back into her. Kitty tried to help, pressing back slightly. Finally, she had six or eight inches of the vibrator buried in her ass. Thankfully during the process, Miss S had not had the vibrator switched on. Nor did she turn it on now. She left it there, holding it firmly in place with one hand, as she sank down on her knees behind Kitty. She began to tongue Kitties clit and hole as she started fucking her ass with the dildo. Stroking it in and out of her in long and very stow strokes. Kitty was totally turned on now and gave herself up to the sensations she was experiencing
She buried her face into Miss M's cunt and began to tongue her clitoris with a vengeance. Sucking and lapping at the juices that were flowing from the woman's cunt. Miss M's hands on her head, gripped her hair and pulled her face in even tighter to her now swollen clitoris. Her hips began bucking, her cunt thrusting against Kitty’s mouth. Miss S had left off tonguing Kitty’s pussy and had moved around beside her where she could see the action better. Beginning to move the vibrator in her ass, in and out more quickly


"Tongue fuck her," Miss S told her, placing her free hand on the back of her neck. "Stick your tongue in her hole as far as you can get it. Let her fuck your face. Kitty did as she was told. Craning her head a bit more, she shoved her tongue into Miss M's sex hole as far as she could. The woman was pulling and pushing at her head. Literally fucking her cunt with Kitty’s tongue and face. Her clitoris bumping into Kitty’s nose, over and over. Kitty’s face was totally covered in the woman's sex juices and they were dripping off her chin. "Suck on my clitoris,” Miss M told her suddenly


"Suck it hard." Kitty did and the woman's body tensed and began to literally vibrate as her orgasm built. "Flick it. Flick it with your tongue." Kitty did. "Faster," the woman ordered, quivering now. Suddenly she tensed, "I'm cumming,” she screamed, as her orgasm hit her. Her hips jerked violently, as she came again, and again, and again. Her breath coming in short little gasps and small squeaks escaping her throat with each wave. Finally, the waves of Miss M's pleasure began to subside and she released her grip on Kitty’s head, though she continued to quiver and take long shuddering breaths for several minutes. Kitty let her head hang down on her arms, that were still chained to the floor, and breathed hard herself. Miss S let the dildo slide out of her ass
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
It was the first time she had ever made another woman cum. The combination of having Miss S moving the dildo in and out of her ass, and making Miss M cum, had been a total turn on, but she was nearly out of breath herself. 5. "Bravo," Mr. P. said clapping his hands. "Very well done Kitty
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
You're learning fast." Kitty had not heard Mr. P come back into the room, and suddenly she was wondering if he had left in the first place. Though she could think of no reason for the subterfuge if he had not. He came over to her and ran his hand across her shoulders. "Would you like to get up out of that position and stretch a little bit?" "Yes please


My legs are getting a bit stiff," Kitty replied. "Very well," Mr. P told her, "but first there is something we're going to give you. We'll do it now so that you will have time to get used to it. "What is it?" Kitty asked in a tremulous voice. "Open your mouth and suck on this. Get it good and wet," Mr. P told her. Kitty did and a rubber plug was slowly slipped into her mouth. It seemed to be another gag, but it was a little smaller than the one, they had made her wear before
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
It was oddly shaped too. It had a round end like the vibrator, but it did not continue back in a long smooth shaft. It widened fairly quickly for the first two and a half inches, until it was about two inches in diameter. It continued like that for an inch before narrowing to an inch and three-quarters. At the end there was a narrow strip of rubber that extended a couple of inches to either side. Kitty didn't know what it was, but she was suddenly certain that it was not a gag. "That's good," he said and took it out of her mouth. "Miss S would you do the honors
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
You're the one who did such an excellent job of getting her to open up in the first place." His hands moved down to the cheeks of her rear and gripped her buttocks. Kitty felt the tip of the oddly shaped thing pressed against her rectum. She sucked in her breath. 'God,' she thought to her self in sudden panic, 'that thing will tear me in two.' She tried to squeeze her rectum and the cheeks of her ass together. It was no good. Mr. P had a firm grip on her buttocks and was holding her spread open. Miss S sensed her apprehension though. "Don't worry Kitty. It will be a little uncomfortable at first
Especially until I get it all the way in, but I'll be gentle. Once your rectum and spinster stretch out and get used to it, it won't be so bad. You might even get to like it. Remember my finger and the vibrator? You got to like them. This will be the same." Kitty tried to relax. They were going to shove it into her no matter what she did
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
Miss S added some oil to her ass and slowly began to push the plug in. Rotating it slowly as she did so. Kitty felt her rectum stretching and stretching. It hurt a little bit, but not too much. Suddenly the plug was far enough into her ass, it reached the area where it narrowed again and it popped into her ass the rest of the way by itself
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The two bars at its end prevented it from going all the way into her. It didn't feel so bad now. It was a little weird feeling and a little bit uncomfortable, just as the dildo had been when Miss S had used it on her earlier. But she found that she did not mind having it in her after the initial stretching of getting it in. She wiggled her ass getting the pug to seat itself more firmly. It felt better after she had done so. Kitty heard Miss M laugh. "She takes to it like a duck to water, doesn't she?" Kitty felt her face grow hot as she blushed, thinking of the three of them looking at her draped forward like this with her rear in the air and a butt plug in her ass. Especially since she had been moving her rear as though she liked having it in her. She had to admit that she did, but it was still a humiliating position to be in. "Release her straps and let her get use to it,” Mr
P said. "Kitty, move around a little bit. You'll get used to the feeling of it in you easier that way." Kitty felt the chains holding her arms to the floor release, and then her ankles. A hand helped her to straighten. The plug in her ass felt extremely weird. Like she wanted to relieve herself and couldn't. She took a couple of tentative steps. She could feel it moving slightly inside her
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
She found that it wasn't an unpleasant feeling. "Here. Sit down and have something to drink," Mr. P told her, guiding her to a chair. The plug pressed into her as she did. She could feel the two bars at the end running up and down the crack of her ass and she suddenly understood why they were there


There seemed to be a cord dangling from the end as well. A string perhaps. "Here. Have a drink of this,” Miss M said, pressing a glass between her hands. Kitty drank. It was more of the cold liquor. It burned a bit going down, but it was good. After she had rested for a few minutes, they required her to stand up again


She didn't understand what they were doing, but they seemed to be strapping some kind of harness to her back. They began high on her thighs. A strap went around each, and one around her waist. They didn't seem to be to holding her. Rather they held some sort of pad or harness to her. "What is it? Kitty asked timidly, half-afraid that Miss M would spank her again, or decide to put her gag back in
Surprisingly it was Miss M who answered her. "It's nothing for you to worry about. Call it a sling. It's just to hold you in the position that we will want you. Just do as you're told, and you'll be fine." Kitty stood silently as they finished their preparations. They released the binding that had held her wrists together. That surprised her, but she wisely said nothing
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
When they were done, Kitty was ordered to stand up. Mr. P guided her forward and then turned her around. He picked her up by the waist and lifted her onto a table or bench of some kind. "I want you to lay back while we hook you up to this," he told her. Kitty started too speak, but didn't. She lay back and felt them attacking chains to the harness she was now laying on, two at her shoulders and two at her hips
The tension was taken up on the chains and she was partly lifted from the table. "Kitty," Mr. P said, "' want you to reach your arms up and grasp the chains above your shoulders." Kitty reached up and grabbed them blindly. Her wrists were quickly secured to the chains. She couldn't bring her arms down. Next, a soft strap was placed around each of her knees and drawn up. She was now three-quarters reclined, knees drawn up and attached to the chains from her hips
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
There was a spanner bar of some sort between the chains because her legs were forced wide apart, exposing her nether regions of all to see. When she was secure, she was lifted clear of the table which was removed. Suddenly she heard a whirring sound and she felt herself being lowered. Mr. P was standing between her legs and she felt his hard cock bump into her ass and her butt plug, before sliding up to her pussy. ‘He's going to screw me again,’ she thought in near panic, ‘God, he will split me for sure this time with that plug in my ass as well. But he didn't. He moved back from her and instead, slipped his index finger into her opening. Kitty gasped


The intrusion had been so sudden that she hadn't had time to prepare herself. It was a shock. For the next few minutes, he simply moved his finger around inside of her, while occasionally rubbing his thumb over her clitoris. Kitty felt herself beginning to get very wet, covering his finger and knuckles with her juices. One of the women was caressing her body slowly and very gently. It felt nice. The other woman was doing something under her rear end
Occasionally touching the plug in her ass, tugging at the cord from it now and then. Mr. P brought up a second finger and slipped inside her along with the first. Kitty moaned slightly. He continued gently rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. Suddenly Kitty jerked violently and her breath whistled in through her teeth in an almost in-drawn shriek. Miss M had turned on the butt plug to which she had been attaching the controller and batteries. It was a vibrator and it was buzzing like mad in her rectum, causing her ass to quiver uncontrollably and her vagina to clench down on Mr


P's fingers. A shudder ran up her body. It was the most indescribable sensation she had ever felt. It made her feel totally wanton and immoral. It was the most obscene feeling she'd ever had, and she loved it. She was quickly building toward an orgasm, but Mr
FUCKEDS

fuckeds

ENTER TO FUCKEDS
P pulled his fingers out and the vibrator was switched off before she could cum. "No," Kitty screamed, whipping her head back and forth, "No, no, no, no. Please!" she begg

Posted: 01:15, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

KAT GANGBANG

Kat gangbang. The Koehler family consisted of 4 members. Julie was 17, Brian was 15, Mark was 45, and Sherri was 48. They lived in a country setting after moving into the neighborhood 20 years ago from the city. Julie had average looks, weighed about 130 pounds, with C sized breast, slim hips, shapely ass, brown hair, and long legs attached to her 5'8"frame. She never caused any problems in the neighborhood and was barely noticed in the day to day life on the quiet country road. Sherri was anything but a MILF. She was 5'10" about 150 pounds, had a homely face, nasty attitude, wore glasses, and generally looked like she was rode hard and put away wet


Her best assets was her big set of tits and her well used pussy and ass. Mark was a mouse of a man with no backbone and always yielded to his wife no matter what. At 5'7" tall and 140 pounds, with a receding hairline, and a big nose, he was hardly someone with a lot of girlfriends and suitors before meeting Sherri. Brian was the spitting image of his father. Small, gangly and not the best looking kid in school, he like his mother was into partying as a means of fitting in. Sherri couldn’t claim the same well behaved habits of her family and that would be the instigating factor in future events for the Koehler family. Sherri had a habit of pissing off everyone with her busy body habits and interfering manners. She did her best to stick her nose in places it didn’t belong and her family was soon ostracized because of her habits. Sherri had been a wild woman in her younger years and even through she had a homely face, she had a nice set of tits and a ass meant for fucking. When she was 18-20 years old, she would often be a party favor passed around to anyone looking to get laid


Horney guys will fuck just about anything with 2 tits and a slit, so Sherri was always full of cock. She had no complaints about being fucked by anyone because it got her invited to parties and other events. Mark was the only one willing to marry the town whore. He wasn’t picky and figure she was better then nothing. I was one of the neighborhood boys who had to deal with Sherri’s medaling habits. She would constantly follow me around when ever she heard gunshots in the fields and woods or a motorcycle running up the road. Sherri would often call the Cops on me when ever she heard a motorcycle run up the road and complain about the bike not being registered. Sherri even tried to get my cousin to swear out a complaint with her. Things got so bad at one time, that I had to threaten filing harassment charges if Sherri didn’t back off. 20 years of Sherri's meddling finally came to a head one winter evening
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
After a Friday night of partying with friends I was stewing over the latest instance of Sherri’s meddling. It was just after midnight when I grabbed a knife, a length of para cord, a roll of duct tape, large zip ties, and a crowbar before heading to the Koehler home. I was looking for payback for the years of harassment and he had been planning the evil deeds for months. This night was about revenge, and nothing was out of the question. The Koehler house was built into a small hill and that allowed the ground floor to be the cellar level in most house. I knew where the phone lines came into the house and made sure to cut them before heading to the sliding glass door that would give me access to the house. I popped the door open with the crowbar without making any noise, and surveyed to room before me. On the other side of the family room was a bedroom and a small bathroom
I made my way towards the back bedroom and found the Koehler’s son Brian sound asleep. Finding a baseball bat leaning against the wall, I picked it up and hit Brian over the head knocking him out cold. I stuffed a sock in Brian’s mouth and then taped it over with the duct tape. After zip tying Brian’s hands together, I dragged him out into the family room before heading up the stairs to find the next Koehler. The first bedroom I came to was Sherri and Mark’s. Clutching the bat, I swing twice striking Mark in the face and Sherri over the back of the neck. The 2 blows knocked both out cold and left only one Koehler left to find


As I opened the door to Julie’s bedroom, I noticed her sleeping on her stomach with both arms by her head. I placed the bat on the floor, got the zip-ties ready, and jumped on Julie’s back pinning her beneath me. When I landed on her back, she woke up and started screaming and squirming under me. Before Julie could react, her hands where tied behind her back and her legs secured together at the ankles. Julie continued screaming and yelling for her parents, but they were out cold


I taped her mouth shut, and then went back to take care of Mark and Sherri. After placing zip-ties around Mark’s hands and ankles, taped his mouth shut, and dragged him down the stairs before dropped him next to Brian. I had plans for Sherri so I picked her up and carried her downstairs to the family room. I placed her on the coffee table and made my way upstairs to retrieve Julie. I pick her up and put her over my shoulder while carrying her downstairs to join her family. When Julie saw the condition of her family and realized the situation she started sobbing and crying uncontrollably
After placing Julie on the floor, I walk over to Sherri and roll her onto her back on the coffee table. I had special plans for the bitch that made life miserable for me over 20 years and the table suited me fine. I placed each foot and hand near a leg of the table and secured her to the table legs. Now Sherri is spread eagle across the top of the table and will be unable to resist me in anything I do to her. After securing Sherri to the coffee table, I take Julie and tie her hands to the bottom step of the stairs. The whole time I’m doing this she’s struggling and crying as she comes to understand what is in store for her
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
I take the para cord out and tie it around one of her ankles, pull it tight, and tie it off to a doorknob to the side of her. I then tie another length of cord around her other ankle, loop it thru the stair’s railing and cut the ziptie off her ankles. Once her ankles are free of the ziptie, I pull the cord going thru the railing tight, and wishbone her legs apart. Now she is completely helpless and can’t fight anything I do to her. With the family secured, I go searching the house for items needed for the events to come. In Mark’s and Sherri’s bedroom, I find assorted sexual toys including dildos, duotone balls, k-y jelly, and some little blue pills. In the refrigerator I find a bottle of Champagne, some bottled beer, whipped cream, cucumbers, carrots, habanero peppers, and a 2 liter bottle of soda. In Julie’s room, I find another dildo, and notice something else. There on the dresser is a new pack of Mentos breath mints


I smile and I have an evil thought about the possibilities for payback with Sherri. Mentos and soda combined make for a very violent fizzing action that will sent a geyser of soda up to10' in only a few seconds. When I return to the family room, Sherri is starting to come around and starts to look around her trying to understand what is happening to her. When she finally starts to realize where she is and what is happening, I walk over to her and smile. “Hi Bitch. I hope you enjoy this evening. It’s payback time for all the years you’ve been harassing me and making my life miserable.” Sherri starts to whimper thru her tape as I explain the situation to her. “Brian is tied up and out cold, and Mark is in the same situation so don’t look for any help from them
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Julie is trussed up like a turkey over by the stairs and you’re tied to the table for me to abuse as I see fit. While Sherri is crying and struggling with her bindings, I take out my knife and show her the long sharp blade. I run the blade under her night shirt and start cutting it off her slowly as she cries hysterically. When I finish cutting it off, I get a good look at her big floppy melons. They droop over the sides of her ribs and have areolas the size of oranges with big half inch wide nipples. Next I turn my attention to her pajama bottoms and slide the blade under the fabric at the ankles cutting my way up on each leg to the waist band. Once the waist band is cut, I pull the remnants of Sherri’s clothing off to reveal her hairy pussy
I smile at the bush before me and know it will serve my twisted plans well. With Sherri naked and sobbing, I turn my attention to her teenaged daughter. Julie is no model, but she has a nice body and a smoking hot ass. She is wearing a pair of shorts and tee shirt that won’t take long to remove. Unlike her mother, I start with Julie’s shorts and have them off her in 2 quick strokes of the knife. Once removed, I see a nicely trimmed pussy with mousey brown fur stopping just above a tight pair of lips. I lean over and inhale the scent coming from Julie’s tender pussy. I stick out my tongue and run it up over her lips and smile as she starts squirming and crying even more. I grab the can of whip cream, insert the tip between her lips, and fill her teenage pussy with the whipped cream, spaying it around her pubic mound
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Once the whipped cream is covering her sexual treats, I start licking Julie’s pussy and eating the cream out of her as my tongue reaches deep into her. I repeat the process again and again pushing deeper and deeper into her teenaged folds with my tongue making sure to tickle her clit at the end of every lick. While sampling Julie’s pussy with my tongue for 15-20 minutes, Sherri is screaming thru her gag and crying non stop. I turn to Sherri and say “ your daughter may not look like a 10, but she sure does taste like a 10. I love the taste of her pussy and her clit is getting bigger with each lick.” Sherri closes her eyes and sobs as she knows there is nothing she can do to stop the violation of her daughter. After sampling Julie’s pussy, I cut off her tee shirt to reveal her tight young tits. Unlike her mother’s saggy tits, Julie’s stand up firm and proud with female sex toy plum sized areolas and small hard nipples standing out proclaiming their excitement. I cover her tits with more whipped cream as I lean over Julie and lick each nipple and place them in my mouth for a nice firm suck


With each lick and suck on her nipples, they grow harder and darker as blood rushes to them. All the actions and deeds of the past hour have my cock hard and wanting a release from my jeans. I strip off my jeans and underwear and release my thick cock for Julie to see. When she sees my cock she screams as loud as she can knowing what is to come next. But, this night is as much about her mother as anything else. I walk over to Sherri and show her my cock and tell her, “before the night is over, this fat cock will be in abusing every hole possible and be the last cock you ever feel in your pussy.” With that proclamation, I kneel down and place my cockhead against her pussy. With one hard shove, I bury my cock balls deep in her pussy
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Sherri’s pussy, despite being the party favor of hundreds of guys over the years, is tight and grips my cock like a fist. I pump her pussy harder and harder as I watch her tits jiggle back and forth across her chest. Faster and faster I pound her pussy and soon I feel her juices start to flow as she gets wetter and slicker inside. Sherri continues to whimper and cry but soon her whimpers turn to moans as she is overtaken with the primal feelings of mating. After 10-15 minutes of pummeling her pussy Sherri finally gives in and lets out a long sexual moan as her pussy quivers and contracts with her orgasm. I smile and say “that’s it bitch. You like this fat cock inside your pussy don’t you? I bet that spineless husband of yours doesn’t fill your pussy like I do
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
I bet you hardly fuck him. That’s why you have all those toys in your room.” With that, she nods her head and confirms my statement. The fact that she likes my cock and confirmed she doesn’t fuck her husband is enough to send me over kat gangbang the edge. I feel my cum churning in my balls as I pull out of Sherri’s dripping pussy. I stand up, straddle the table, sit on her chest, and wrap her big floppy tits around my cock and start fucking her tits. 10-15 strokes between her tits is enough to send my load blasting against her chin, across her face, and up her nose. My seed puddles in her eyes, drips into her ears, and runs down her neck and checks. After wiping my cock off on Sherri’s tits, I get up and walk over to Julie with a beer and a little blue pill. I ask her “do you know what this is?” She shakes her head no
I tell her “ it will keep my cock hard for hours and allow me to fuck you until you can’t take it anymore.” With that bit of knowledge, she once again starts crying as she watches me wash the pill down with a swig of beer. While I wait for the pill to take effect, I break out the champagne and smile as I open it over Julie’s naked body. As the bubbly flows out of the bottle I direct it over Julie’s body from her pussy to her head. Once she is covered from head to pussy in champagne, I start licking it off her tight trembling body. She shivers and quivers with every touch of my tongue and probe of my fingers. By the time 10 minutes has past, I’ve licked every drop of champagne off her body and my cock is once again hard as steel. Before I sample Julie’s pussy, I break out her mother’s duotone balls and slick them up with the k-y jelly
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Since Julie had a dildo in her bedroom too, I doubted she was a virgin. But, I bet she has never had something in her ass before and I was going to break her in good. One by one I pushed the balls past her browneye and into the virgin depths of her anal cavity. With each ball inserted, Julie squeals out in pain and thrashes against her bindings. Once the balls where inside her virgin ass, Julie starts squirming around. With every movement of her body, the balls started vibrating inside her anal cavity and the look on her face was priceless. It was like a veil was lifted off her and she come to understand what sex could feel like. She started to moan instead of cry and soon she was whimpering like a puppy wanting attention


As Julie was being brought closer and closer to having an orgasm, I decided to push her over the edge. I leaned over and placed my mouth on her dripping pussy and took hold of her clit between my teeth as a flicked it with the tip of my tongue. She instantly screamed out in passion, stopped breathing, arched her back, and started shaking from probably her very first orgasm. With Julie in the middle of an orgasm I take my assault to the next step. Her asshole is slicked up from the insertion of the balls, so I take my hard cock and place the tip against her and push into her. As my cockhead enters her ass Julie is stretched wider than ever before and she screams out in pain. Harder and harder I push my cock into her ass and drive the balls deeper and deeper into her anal cavity. Finally I’m buried in Julie’s ass as far as I can go, and I can feel the balls vibrating at the tip of my cock
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Her screams and the vibrating sensations inside her ass have me kat gangbang headed for my own orgasm in a hurry. I withdraw my cock and plunge it back into her ass with all the force I can. I repeat this over and over again as Julie shutters and shakes for the next 15 minutes until I finally feel my cum racing from my balls thru my cock. As my cock swells and jets my seed into Julie’s ass, I lean down and bite her left tit until I draw blood from her areola. Julie cries out in pain as my teeth pierce her flesh and she suffers another orgasm. As my cock finally stops twitching and depositing my cum in Julie’s ass, I withdraw my still hard cock. It’s slick with cum and Julie’s juices as I head for Sherri’s ass. I take the k-y jelly, squirt it in Sherri’s ass and shove my cock through her ass and don’t stop until my cock is all the why into her. As I pump my cock in and out of Sherri’s ass, I take one of her dildos and shove it into her pussy as far as it will go
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
I drive the 12" dildo past her cervix and continue pushing it in until her lips completely cover it up. It is now invisible from the outside and Sherri screams out in pain as her womb is blasted open and stuffed with the monster rubber cock. Ignoring her screams of pain, I continue pummeling her asshole with my cock as a small amount of blood starts to trickle out around her browneye. I continue for the next 20 minutes until her ass is nothing but a battered and tattered hole. I then withdraw my cock from her ass and bend down to lick Sherri’s dripping pussy. As I lick and suck her clit, I reach in and pull the monster dildo from her womb as I prepare for my revenge. Under the table, I have the items gathered from the refrigerator


I open the 2 liter bottle of soda, and get the Habanero Peppers and Mentos ready. Once the dildo is removed from Sherri’s pussy, I take a pepper, crack it, and then shove it into her pussy. As fast as I can, I shove 5 broken peppers into her pussy while using the dildo as a plunger to push them further and further into her until all 5 are deep in her. I say “how’s that bitch? You should start to feel a burning sensation in a minute or so. Incase you’re wondering, I shoved 5 Habanero peppers into your pussy.” Sherri screams out and after about a minute, the peppers start to have the desired effect
Sherri is screaming and crying like nothing I’ve ever seen or heard before. The Habanero peppers are causing a 3rd degree chemical burn inside her pussy and vagina. Her pain filled screams cause me to push the dildo and the peppers further into her until they have entered her womb. As she struggles and screams uncontrollably, I give her the next planned punishment. I lean down, grab her clit with my teeth, tickle it a few times, and then bite it off. The pain is so intense, she nearly passes out before she can see me spit it out on her chest. “Here’s your clit. I hope you enjoyed the sex we had earlier, because it will be the last time you have sex.”


As Sherri struggles to stay conscious, I pick up the soda and Mentos. I drop the Mentos into the soda bottle, jam the bottleneck into her pussy, and watch as the soda explodes into her vaginal cavity. If she thought the previous pain was bad, the explosion of 2 liters of carbonated beverage into her womb is the final straw. Sherri screams so loud she goes completely limp. With that, I shove the 12" dildo up her ass to loosen her up for the next step of my torture. With Sherri immobile and probably dying, I turn my attention to Julie. She is absolutely hysterical and can’t believe what she just witnessed. I get on my knees, place my cock against her pussy, and start to enter her. Her pussy is so tight I start to wonder about her previous experiences
As I get about 2" inside her, I meet some added resistance. I say to her with a smile on my face, “I guess I get your pussy’s cherry too. What was the dildo for in your room if you were not using it on yourself?” I grab Julie’s hips and push past her cherry until my balls are resting against her ass. Virgin pussy is always so nice. They are tight, quiver continually, grab and hold a cock like a vise while taking complete control over their owners. I rest deep inside Julie’s pussy as I allow her to stretch out and accommodate my width. Once she starts to loosen up, I start driving my cock in and out with more and more force. Harder and harder I pound her pussy and soon have her head beating against the lowest stair
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This continues for another 15 minutes before my balls send a load of seed into her tight bleeding pussy. When my cock finally is done depositing my cum in her womb, I pull my cock out and smile at her. I stand there and watch as my seed seeps out of her pussy and dribbles down her ass. After breaking Julie’s cherry and leaving her with a gift, I head for Sherri to check on her. She is still breathing but is completely out of it. Taking advantage of her situation, I take a handful of Carrots and head for her ass. I take five carrots and slide them into her ass one by one until they are barely sticking out
Her ass is now stretched 3" wide and shows signs of tearing. One by one I shove more carrots into Sherri’s ass until the whole 3 pound bag is jammed into her torn bleeding anus. Her ass is now stretched out to an incredible 6" wide and has blood trickling down. Because she is barely conscious , I tear the tape off her face, open her mouth, and thrust my revived cock into her throat. I grab her hair and fuck her mouth and drive my wide cock past her tonsils with each thrust. I laugh at the situation, because Sherri has never looked better than when My cock is buried in her throat. 10 minutes of raping her throat has another load churning in my balls, and I soon coat her tonsils with my hot cum. After all the events of the morning, I get dressed and check on Mark and Brian


They are still out cold, and I double their bindings. I pull them out of sight into the small bathroom and lock the door. Sherri, is not so lucky. I take a cucumber from the frig, and jam it down her throat, break it off and re-tape her mouth. Her breathing is labored and heart rate is very rapid as I gather up my things before leaving. It’s still dark outside and only 5 degree with a strong north wind. I point my knife at Julie and tell her to stay still or she’ll get it


I untie her legs from the railing and door knob, and then tie them together at the ankles. I then untie her hands from the stair runner and tie them behind her back. I pick up my things, throw Julie, who is completely naked, over my shoulder, and carry her to my house before the sun comes up. When I get her to the house, my assault of her body continues. I throw her on the floor and proceed to fuck her ass while she lies face down on the livingroom floor. I drive my cock into her ass for 25 minutes before I feel another surge of cum heading for her anal cavity. As my load blast into her, Julie moans softly as she once again experiences another orgasm she wishes she didn’t. Once I’m done cumming, I roll her over and tear the tape off her mouth as I hold the knife to her throat. I get her on her knees and say to her “ Don’t scream and do as I tell you or things will get messy for you in a hurry
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Do you understand? She says softly, “yes, I’ll do anything you want. Just don’t hurt me.” I say, “good, now open your mouth and suck my cock.” With that command, Julie opens her mouth and slowly sucks my cock into her mouth until she starts to gag. She has trouble getting my fat cock to the back of her mouth, so I grab her hair and start slowly fucking her face. Little by little, Julie gets better and better dealing with my cock and soon has my balls stirring again. Julie can sense my pending orgasm as my cock starts to grow and twitch in her mouth
KAT GANGBANG

kat gangbang

ENTER TO KAT GANGBANG
Before she can think otherwise, I pull her head tight to my pubic bone and blast my load past her tonsils. She starts to choke and gag as my seed is shot into her throat and some even comes out her nose. Once my cock is done squirting, I withdraw it and Julie gasps and coughs for air as she finally is able to breath. I spend the next few days raping and fucking Julie in every way possible. Her father’s little blue pills come in handy as I fuck Julie for hours and hours every day I have her. I fuck her until she becomes a zombie and no longer requires any bindings when I’m with her. I make a few phone calls and soon make arrangements to sell Julie to some guys that are into underground films. When they see her they are pleased with the package and pay me $50,000 for her. A few weeks later, I received a DVD in a brown paper wrapper without a return address. It was a copy of a movie Julie stared in


She was gang raped by 30 very large men with cocks to match. They fucked her in every hole, DPed her and even had 2 cocks in her formally virgin pussy before they passed her off to the last guy. He was huge and looked like he played football at sometime. His cock was over 10" long and as big as Julie’s forearm. He was fucking her in the ass and Julie had trouble dealing with his size
As he fucked her, he placed a rope around her neck and continued fucking her ass as he gradually hung her with a kat gangbang rope. Before she was choked to death, the guy picked up something off a table. As Julie was getting closer and closer to having an orgasm, the man takes the object, a sword, and pushes it into her pussy. As the sword went in her pussy, Julie screamed out in extreme pain as the sword sliced through her body and came out her mouth as she convulsed on his cock. She died quickly and the film’s final shot was of Julie’s bloody pussy with cum dripping out of her ass


.



KAT GANGBANG kat gangbang

kat gangbang, retro group blonde, sport hot, black amateur cumshot, tattoo rides, japanese sex positions, hair couch, young small anal dildo, caucasian girl black hair,
Related posts: free milf rape

Posted: 19:52, 2011-Dec-16
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

Interracial pornstar giant. My name is Shelly, but everyone calls me by my middle name Tracy. I’m not sure how it happened, but it did, and somewhere along the lines I just went with it, like I do all things. Same thing with my marriage. I loved Mark then, and I do now, but through the years, I have just gone along with everything, and it has led us to a pretty dull life


All I ever wanted was a child, but even that was beyond us. We tried for three years, all of those years having timed sex, taking what little passion we had between us out of the equation. I knew he jacked off in the shower and to porn, and I sneaked away into the bathroom to use my egg in the middle of the night. It wasn’t that we weren’t sexual people. At least on my part I thought about sex all the time, and before we were married, I sure wasn’t a prude. We thought it better not to talk about our pasts, and perhaps it was thinking we were both so pure that made the sex so bland and unexciting. We hadn’t given up on having a child when Shannon came into the picture. We had just put out name into the pot for adoption when we were contacted, and we viewed it as an omen. She was evidently going to be a lot of work, but we both figured we could use the chore and the distraction. When Shannon finally arrived, she was so far from what I was expecting. I knew she had been abused, and for some reason I was expecting a mousy little girl that stayed to herself


I met her after I got off work. Mark had been to get her at the airport to pick her up and got her settled in the room, and when I walked in the door, he told me she was in her room. I knocked on the door and when she said “yes” I opened the door. Hey, I’m Tracy, I don’t know what Mark has told you, but I’m sure its all lies. She looked at me with confusion. When she finally spoke, all she said was that he spoke well of me. But I didn’t pay any attention to what she was saying. She was stunning. She wore short black boy shorts, clearly torn and worn, but sexy none the less. She also had a worn sleeveless tee shirt, ribbed, that barely covered her breasts
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
I had been with a woman in college, mainly to experience it, but rarely thought about women, but Shannon was gorgeous. Her body was stunning. Underneith her teeshirt, her nipples were clearly visable, and the sheer size caused them to pancake out and settle out the arm holes. We made small talk, and I told her that we would take her shopping the next day, and then shut the door and walked back to the bedroom. So what did you think of our Shannon.” He was propped up on the bed reading a book. I don’t know what to say. Its going to take some work having her in the house. What do you mean? Well she’s a grown woman. Its like we skipped all the growing up and suddenly have a teenager in the house. Yeah, she seems really well adjusted, but I did get a call from the adoption agency and they said she’d been though a lot and that she had a skewed view of relating to people. How so? No big thing, we just need to watch her, show her we love her. Yeah, I’m sorry to say this, especially since she is now out daughter, but did you see her body? Wow.” I was so turned on it was unbelievable. Well I’m glad you are home, but I’m beat. I put some food in the fridge if you want anal sex in the pool some
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I’m going to get some shut eye. Have a big day tomorrow, want to make sure she gets settled in. Night.” I gave him a kiss and walked into my closet. I took off my clothes and threw them into the basket, folded my bra and put it in my drawer and then slipped on some boxer shorts and an old teeshirt. When I left my closet all the lights were out, and I made my way down the hallway to the kitchen. Shannon’s light was still on, but I didn’t disturb her
I went into the kitchen and ignored Mark’s covered dish and settled on a good old fashion PB&J. I leaned up against the counter and turned the radio on, catching the BBC on NPR. I listened to the latest news and finished off my sandwich. It wasn’t very satisfying, but I wasn’t hungry anymore, and shortly caught myself daydreaming. In college I had gotten drunk and been approached at a bar by a girl I had seen around a few times. We talked for a while, and I was surprised when she asked me back to her place, but being that I was drunk and very curious, I gave in and went with it. She was attractive, but didn’t have much of a body. Skinny with little to no curves, even after it was all done and some curiosity had been satisfied, I was still left thinking about what it would be like. I had enjoyed going down on her way more than I thought I would, but there was something missing


Sitting there in the kitchen, I couldn’t help but think about Shannon. When I had been curious, at the height of my mind swimming around the issue, I had always envisioned myself with someone who had a body like mine. I mean I wasn’t a model or anything, but I had curves, and was usually one of the big breasted girls in the group. When I had thought about women, I thought about breasts, always curious about what the big deal was. I had always had guys stare at my chest, always had guys that attached my breasts as if they were the last thing on the menu, and my experience with her small little mounds left a lot to the imagination. Standing there in the kitchen, I replaced my girl in college with Shannon, and with my eyes shut hard I tried to imagine what it would be like. Without noticing, I started rubbing myself to the thought of feeling her chest as I ate her out. One of the few things that I loved about Mark was that he loved to go down on me, and I loved it when he would reach up and make my breasts sway as he brought me to orgasm. I felt myself as I thought about feeling Shannon, and it was only when I started feeling my boxers getting wet that I opened my eyes. Are you ok? It was Shannon


She was standing five feet from me, looking at me in the eyes. I’m fine. I was just lost in thought. I’m sorry. I didn’t see you there. Must have been a nice thought. I’m sorry. I just got carried away


You know, about adult stuff. Oh, do you need to get off? Do you want me to help interracial pornstar giant you? What?” I was shocked. I didn’t know what to say. I just sat there looking at her. I really don’t mind. If you need me to eat your pussy I will, especially after all you’ve done for me. Shannon. That is not how this household works. I really don’t mind. I did it all the time back home. It’s a bit different than sucking cock, but its still not a big deal. I was lost. I had never imagined that a young girl like her would dream of saying cock in front of her guardian or mother, not to mention offering herself to someone in my position. She walked towards me
“Here really, its no big deal. Let me make you feel better. It’s my pleasure. Shannon….” But it was too late. She had already come up to me and lowered herself to get her mouth on my crotch. I backed away, but I backed into the island in the kitchen, and before I knew it, her mouth was open on my now wet boxers. I tried to say no, really I did, but she was so fast in getting her mouth on my vagina, that it was nearly begun before I could say anything
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
Before I knew it, my boxers were on the floor, and she was swirling her tongue around my clit. My body forfeited. I eased back onto the counter, and she lapped me up with force and purpose. She sucked on my clit, thrust her tongue into me, and then brought it back out to flick my clit. Before I knew it I was cumming. When I stopped bucking, I sat up on the counter, and looked at her. Shannon. We should not have done that. I really don’t mind. Maybe now you can sleep.” And that was it
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
She turned and walked out of the kitchen. I looked down at myself. I was naked perched on the counter, and it took me a few minutes to gather enough strength in my legs to stand up and get dressed. I staggered back down the hall, saw her light was out, and made my way to my side of the bed and passed out. The alarm went off way too early. I rolled over and tried to feel for Mark, but he wasn’t there. I got up and walked to the kitchen and found him there with Shannon, her eating a plate of eggs, bacon, and grits, and him having a cup of coffee and reading the paper


He pulled it down long enough to kiss me, and then pointed me to the plate that was already served. So Shannon, we are taking the day to take you shopping. Mark is coming, but only to spend the money. It’s a girl’s day out. Excited? She looked at me and then at him. “You don’t have to buy me anything. Really. But we want to.” Mark was peering over his paper. Nothing more was said. We finished eating, and Shannon and I walked out of the kitchen about the same time. As she walked into her room, I looked in and interracial pornstar giant told her to put on something comfortable, that we would be trying on a lot of clothes, and then made my way back to the bedroom to get ready
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
I showered and got dressed and then went back to Shannon’s room. You ready? Almost. Don’t know what to wear. I walked in and closed the door. “What do you have? She was standing completely naked looking into one of her suit cases. I stood there starring at her breasts and her huge nipples. Well, you have a bra right? Yeah. Well that’s a start. She put it around her waist the way I do, and snapped it and then pulled it around and pulled her arms through. As she adjusted her breasts into the cups, I noticed that the underwire floated a few inches above, smashing her breasts together. We need to get you some new bras. These work fine. No, they don’t fit you hun. You need to have something to support you. Well you really don’t have to buy me anything. Its fine
I’d go with jeans and a tee shirt. It will be comfortable. When we got in the car, she sat in the back seat, and for some times there was no noise. Then she spoke, “So, what do I need to do since your going to be buying me clothes? Mark looked at me, “Hun, you don’t need to do anything. Its our job to get you clothes. I looked back at her and smiled. “We’re just happy you’re here with us. She didn’t say anything until we got to the store. We walked in and I asked a lady behind the counter to go back with us and get a proper measurement of Shannon for the bras we were going to purchase
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We went into the dressing room, and the lady asked Shannon to remove her bra and to lift her breasts. She measured her and then left the room and then came back with five different bras. Try these on and then your mom will let me know when you are done. She pulled her shirt over her and then faced me. She looked a bit confused and then looked at the price tag. This is a fortune. Good bras cost a lot of money. Make you feel better if I get some too. We can both spend Mark’s money. She smiled and then I peaked out the door


“Can you bring me the same bras in a 36d? The woman smiled and soon she knocked on the door and then handed them too me. I pulled off my shirt and undid my bra, Shannon still standing in front of me with the 145 dollar bra in her hand. I pulled it off the hanger, and before I had a chance to put it on, she grabbed both my tits in her hands and squeezed. I looked at her in her eyes, and she reached down and kissed my nipple. I didn’t move. Lets try them on!” She was excited. She put it on and then turned and looked in the mirror. “It makes them look smaller. They look nice. Do you think they are too big? No they are amazing. But good bras hold you in place, and many times that means actually making them look smaller for support. But you still like me if they are smaller. I like you either way. Really. Sure.” She reached out and hugged me


Then without notice, she reached down and took my nipple back in her mouth. Shannon, you don’t have to do that. I like it. Can I go back between your legs? Shannon. You don’t have to do that. You understand that don’t you. I don’t have to, but I like to. Have you ever had someone do that to you? She was clearly embarrassed. To mask it, she started undoing my jeans. I didn’t resist
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
I leaned back against the wall and looked down on her as she stripped me of my panties and ate me with reckless abandon. When I came, she stood up and took off her bra and went to try on the next as if it was nothing. Shannon. Has anyone done that to you? I think I like this bra more than the other one. Shannon, you can get all of them if they fit.” I grabbed her shoulder and turned her around. She looked at me, and I told her to try and be quiet. I don’t know where the courage came from. I got to my knees and undid her jeans, pulled down her panties and put my mouth onto her opening. Her lips were large and the pubic hair was bushy and full. I pushed her to sit on the bench and parted her lips with two fingers


I told her to take off the bra, and she did, and when I put my mouth back on her, I reached up and grabbed her enormous breasts in my hand and probed her with my tongue. In no time she was soaking wet, and her juices ran down my face as I licked her clit and ran my tongue up and down her pussy. When she finally reached back and her body tensed up, I released her boobs and grabber her thighs to brace myself. When she came, a huge stream of her cum erupted onto my face. I had squirted before, but it had been rare and never while I was being eaten out. After a short pause she came again, and I knew if I was to face my husband, I had to let go of my daughter’s pussy or be wearing her for all the world to see. I stood up and told her we would take all interracial pornstar giant the bras, and then took her head in my hand. Shannon
INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT

interracial pornstar giant

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT
No one can know about this. This is our secret, and some secrets are better off between us, no one else. Got it? Yeah I got it. Mark wouldn’t understand would he? No he would be angry. Ok then we won’t tell him. I want to make him happy. You should want to make him happy. Really? Yes. Like I want to make him happy. So we won’t tell him ok? Yes


So you me to make Mark happy? Yeah. Everyday we both strive to make him happy. She turned and looked in the mirror and took off her bra, “so what do to do next?



INTERRACIAL PORNSTAR GIANT interracial pornstar giant

interracial pornstar giant, nice busty, eating ass anal, redhead with hot butt, small girl solo masturbate, sucking blowjob, in the ass asian, same time, nicole dildos her shave,
Related posts: mature vintage tube

Posted: 15:36, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

Gagging and hardcore anal. Everything that happens in this story did actually happen, mostly exactly how it happened in real life. The names in this story have of course been changed to protect their privacy but other than that everything is legitimate. Happy reading and don’t forget to rate and comment. Shannon and Sadie are a set of twins that are in my class. These girls are some of the sluttiest girls in the entire state. I bet they have given as many blowjobs as there are men in my class. Shannon and Sadie were nearly identical in every way, except for the birthmark on Shannon’s cheek that was the basic landmark for telling the two apart. Other than that you had a 50-50 shot at guessing correctly
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
They were fairly short with B cup boobs that weren’t very big but they sure did know how to accentuate them. They had the prettiest faces in the school with dirty blonde hair. I had known Shannon and Sadie since kindergarten. We had both attended Catholic school our entire lives and had been in the same school every year too. All throughout grade school they actually were sweet, innocent girls that actually were made fun of sometime for being “prude.” I guess there was a lot of pressure on girls to throw themselves at boys but they were fairly conservative. My only guess is that over summer break between 8th grade and freshman year they made the conscious decision to change their way of life. I was always friends with them and we frequently hung out but I didn’t even notice a change until later but I’m jumping ahead of myself in the story. A few weeks to maybe a month into freshman year I started dating Sadie. Nothing out of the ordinary, just normal movie dates, dinners, and make out sessions when we could find some privacy
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
We actually could easily get away from our parents because I had an older brother that could drive so he could take us somewhere private and pick us up later. This was useful once our relationship got more serious but again I’m jumping ahead. Pretty quickly into the relationship the topic of sex came up in conversation. We both told each other we were virgins and that we wanted each other. Apparently she and her sister were on the pill because their mom was afraid of teen pregnancies and all that shit. I asked her if she was ready and she presented me with two options. One: we had sex right then and there or two: I waited exactly a week and then could have and extra-special gagging and hardcore anal surprise. I didn’t know how to react
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
When I said that we should have sex I was half-joking because I thought she would be prude about it like she was throughout grade school. I had the choice between sex right now or delayed gratification, which sounded like it could be extra fun. I had made up my mind. “I’ll take the surprise.” I said hoping that my dick could forgive me for not getting it off right then and there. Turns out I made one of the greatest decisions of my life. The whole week leading up to that Saturday was literally torture. Every time I saw Sadie or even Shannon for that matter all I could think about was the weekend
EMILIABOSHE.COM
On Thursday I talked to Sadie and asked her if she could just give me a hint about what we would be doing. All she said was her parents would be out of town and to see if I could trick my mom into thinking I was staying at a friend’s overnight. Holy Shit! This made me even hornier and I could barely get through the day without having a boner. God it was embarrassing but I didn’t really care. Friday night I finally asked my mom if I could stay at my friend Tom’s house. she did her usual mom routine, asking when I would leave, be back, blah blah blah. I assured her I would be home by a reasonable time on Sunday and that Steven, my brother, would drive me there and back. She said alright and my heart did a figurative back flip in my chest I was so excited
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
The next day I gathered my things to leave for Sadie’s. I got in the car and told my brother not to take me to Tom’s but to Sadie’s instead. He gave me one of those proud older brother looks and took me straight to her house. I got out of the car and walked up to the front door and rang the bell. Sadie opened the door and told me to come in. I looked back at Steven and he gave me a wink and a thumbs-up and drove off. Sadie and I were finally alone. “Shannon is at her friend’s house for the night so the house all ours,” she said with a grin on her face


My eyes lit up and we walked into her house and immediately began making out. She pulled away and told me my surprise was actually in the basement so we walked down stairs and I saw a blindfold sitting on the coffee table in front of the couch. I smiled and asked if it was for me. She said, “Of course. Just take a seat and put the blindfold on.” I sat down, tied the blindfold around my head and prepared for whatever was coming next
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
I felt Sadie’s lips meet mine and we began kissing. I reached up to cup her breast but she playfully slapped my hand away and said, “Not yet. We’ll get to that in a second.” She kissed me again and began to kiss my neck. I then heard her start to unbuckle my jeans and slipped them off. My dick began to rise almost instantly
She came back up and kissed me again while slowly beginning to stroke my cock through my boxers. For being a virgin she seemed to know what she was doing. She then took of my boxers and I heard a gasp/giddy laugh at my dick which is fairly large but not obnoxious. She wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly jerked up and down while still kissing me. After a minute of making out, she brought her head back and I heard what sounded like her lifting her tank top off. She then grabbed my hands and placed them on her tits. I began cupping them and slowly massaging them, trying to emulate the countless pornos I had seen in my life
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
I ran my hands up and down her stomach, just feeling her soft skin against my hands. She took a step back and then I felt something warm and wet on my cock, She started giving me head and it felt so amazing I couldn’t even say anything. I just sat there occasionally uttering a moan to signify the pleasure I was receiving. Then all of a sudden I heard Sadie tell me to take off the blindfold. I untied the knot and pulled off the piece of cloth. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I saw Sadie AND Shannon both kneeling in front of me topless, each taking turns sucking me off. Both girls smiled and Sadie said, “So, what do you think?” I literally just sat there, speechless


Sadie said, “I’ll take that as a keep going.” But instead of them both now switching off, they both started gagging and hardcore anal sucking at the same time. Sadie focused on the head while Shannon ran her tongue up and down the shaft, making sure no square centimeter of skin went un-satisfied. It took very little time before I felt like a fucking cannon of sperm would come flying out of my cock. I muttered, “I’m going to cum.” Sadie and Shannon exchanged a glance and then took their mouths of my dick and sat there with their mouths open as Sadie kept jerking my dick. Cum started to fly out all over their faces and their mouths. After I finished my entire load, both twins swallowed their cum and smiled
I was in heaven. We’re going to go clean up real fast and then we’ll continue on with your special night.” exclaimed Sadie as both girls walked into the bathroom and closed the door. I leaned back on the couch and waited in anticipation as I heard some giggles coming from the bathroom. After about a minute and a half, both Sadie and Shannon came back out still topless while wearing their matching green panties. I kept focusing on their tits which were so perfect in almost every way. They were a little small but that’s the way I like them and they were perky with cute little areolas and hard nipples. “So, what’s next?” I asked, genuinely excited to hear their answer
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
“That’s actually part of the surprise. Shannon and I have been talking and we both are comfortable with this. We want to be your sex slaves for the night. Almost anything goes just please don’t do anything that will be too painful,” said Sadie. My brain started working like crazy
What did I want them to do? I looked around the room for inspiration and saw a digital camera sitting on the entertainment center. I walked over and picked it up. The memory card was blank. “Looks like you guys were prepared,” I said, knowing they set this up for me to photograph them doing the sexiest, naughtiest things I could imagine. “As part of this special night, I bought you a memory card to ‘document’ the night properly


The only condition is that you have to swear to never show another person these pictures.” I never in a million years would betray Sadie’s trust like that so that wasn’t a problem. After I figured out how to work the camera, the fun began. I asked them both, “So is there anything that you girls don’t feel comfortable with?” Sadie replied, “Nope. Like I said we talked and we are open to anything.” She put an awful lot of emphasis on the anything part. I told them just to start posing any way they wanted. They both started doing sexy model poses while I almost continuously kept snapping pictures of them
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
They were thrusting their boobs forward, sticking their hands into their panties suggestively, and were doing every sexy pose imaginable. After about two dozen of these pictures, Sadie and Shannon looked at each other and kind of nodded. Then, they both leaned in and started to kiss each other passionately. I stopped taking pictures and just stared as they both were penetrating each other’s mouths with their tongues and they began to caress the other’s tits. I froze up and just watched as they kept kissing. Then gagging and hardcore anal Sadie turned to me and said, “Aren’t you going to take any pictures, silly?” I forgot I was still holding the camera. I brought the camera back up and snapped photo after photo of the two of them embracing each other
Shannon then slipped her hand down the front of Sadie’s panties and started to rub her outer lips. Sadie let out a moan and returned the favor by slipping her hand down the front of Shannon’s panties. They both rubbed each other for a good 3 minutes before I suggested they take each other’s panties off. They both broke the kiss and Sadie bent over to lower Shannon’s panties to the ground and Shannon repeated the action on Sadie. They both stood up and turned towards me to pose for a picture completely naked together


They both were shaved and had almost identical pussies from what I could tell but I wasn’t exactly skilled in that area. They both resumed their amazingly hot kissing while still rubbing each other’s sexy blonde ass vagina. Shannon then pushed Sadie back into the couch that I had previously been sitting in and they laid on top of each other, naked body pressed on naked body, and continued what they had been doing. Shannon then slowly started to drop down until her face was right next to Sadie’s vagina. Shannon stuck her tongue out and started to sweep it up and down Sadie’s pussy, making sure to hit the clit each time she passed it. At this point, I said fuck the camera I’m going in. I took off my shirt so I was now totally naked also and joined in on the fun. I sat down next to Sadie and began kissing her while at the same time Shannon kept eating out Sadie and began rubbing her hand up and down my once again hard cock


I let my hands roam around Sadie’s body. After a bit, I decided I wanted to switch things up. I knew there was a spare bedroom in the basement so I suggested we move into there. As we got into the room I told Shannon to lie on the bed face up with her legs spread apart. Then, I told Sadie to start eating out Shannon. As Sadie got into position and restarted what was happening in the other room. I climbed up onto the bed behind Sadie and l lined the head of my dick up with the opening to Sadie’s pussy
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
I slowly began inching my cock into her vagina. She was so tight that I could barely get it in, even though she was soaking wet. After working my cock in, inch by inch, I was finally able to get it all the way in. I kept thrusting slowly in order to acclimate her vagina to my dick. I kept increasing the speed until I was able to start thrusting in and out at full speed. All three of us kept moaning louder and more frequently. Sadie kept her face buried in Shannon’s pussy as I felt like I could feel the start of an orgasm. I kept pumping my cock in and out as I could feel the cum rush up and out my penis into Sadie’s pussy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Each and every drop spewed out an in. As I finished, Shannon’s breaths got shallower and shallower and her moans turned to screams. I moved closer in to watch as Sadie stuck two fingers into Shannon’s pussy and kept working her clit with her tongue. Seconds later Shannon let out several loud screams as she climaxed. I then told Sadie to turn around and have Shannon clean her out and give her an orgasm also. Shannon did as she was told and lapped up the semen that was starting to leak out. She brought the cum up to Sadie’s mouth and they took turns spitting it into each other’s mouths until Shannon finally swallowed it and then moved back down to eat out Sadie
GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL

gagging and hardcore anal

ENTER TO GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL
She licked over her pussy lips just as they had been doing all night, slowly working her way around the clitoris as she quickly brought Sadie to climax also. After Sadie finished, we all fell asleep on the bed from exhaustion. I woke up in the morning first with both girls on either side of me laying their head on my chest. I looked at each of them, smiled, and knew that this wouldn’t be the last time we would do this. Thank for reading. I don't know if I'll do a part 2 but I'll wait for a bit and gauge my willingness. Comments and ratings are appreciated. don't forget to check out my other stories if you haven't already. Thanks



GAGGING AND HARDCORE ANAL gagging and hardcore anal

gagging and hardcore anal, kinky asian, reason for going to gym, sex in the sun, black blond girl, hot dick cock, blonde big cock sex, stocking lesbien outdoor,
Related posts: naked mature blokes

Posted: 07:55, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BRUNETT FILL HER ASS

Brunett fill her ass. Fbailey story number 282 Sexiest Girl In The Office I run a construction company. I have three very qualified foremen and they each have a crew that works for them. They are so good at their jobs that I hardly ever have to leave my air-conditioned and heated office any more. If you have done construction you know that I had sweated my ass off in the summer and froze my balls off brunett fill her ass in the winter. Believe me a climate-controlled office was the only way to go. Besides that way I could take my time to quote jobs and keep enough business coming in to keep us all employed year round and that was no easy task I might add. Last year I hired a girl to help out around the office


She was fresh out of the local community college at twenty years of age. She worked out very well so this year when I needed a second girl to help us out in the office I asked Beverly if she knew of anyone that was as good as she was. She smiled at me said that she did. The next morning Beverly told me that her friend Judy would be in for an interview. I was looking forward to it. I was right in the middle of checking out the floor plans for a new restaurant that was going to come into town when Beverly interrupted me to let me know that Judy was there for her interview. I just said, “Tell her that she has the job and show her what to do. Beverly said, “I think you should interview her first
BRUNETT FILL HER ASS

brunett fill her ass

ENTER TO BRUNETT FILL HER ASS
She got all dressed up just for you. Since I was already distracted I told her to send her in. What I saw next made me hard instantly. Judy was wearing a transparent light green neglig?with matching panties and nothing else at all. She had long curly blonde hair that hung halfway down her back and green eyes. She looked just as good as any Playboy centerfold that I had ever seen. I was speechless and hard as hell. Judy walked right up to me and extended her hand for me to shake. I could not take my eyes off her breasts and she knew it. She was looking right at my erection when she asked, “Does that mean that I got the job? I replied, “Only if you look this good every day! Beverly came around the corner wearing a light blue duplicate of what Judy was wearing and asked, “So this is the new office uniform then? I could not believe how good Beverly looked in almost nothing at all. I had admired her in everything that she had worn in, from tight jeans to short miniskirts and from blouses to T-shirts but nothing compared to her in that neglig? My mind was flying when I finally said, “Okay! Judy you have the job


Yes, Beverly those are the new office uniforms. I’ll give you some money to buy a couple dozen more and keep them here. I’ll have to move that wall though to bring you two in here with me and to give us some warning when someone comes knocking at our door. Luckily the only guests that we ever get here are by appointment only and my foremen always call me first before they stop in. However, you two will certainly have to be ready for the unexpected. Judy smiled at me and said, “We could use a sofa that turns into a bed too. Beverly said, “Yeah and we just might have to hire an ugly girl to do all of our work too. I said, “Damn and I though I was getting more help not more distractions. Beverly said, “Well you don’t really have to hire her. Judy replied, “Hey I already got the job. Beverly looked at my erection trying to poke its way out of my pants and said, “I think you had better take care of that before you try to estimate that job that you’re working on
Can I help? Then Beverly knelt before me and fished my cock out. I had dreamed of her doing that for a whole year but I knew that it couldn’t ever happen. No not with my office staff! But here I was doing it anyway and wondering why I had waited so long. I didn’t want just a blowjob, not from Beverly, not after admiring that fine ass of hers for the past year. I told her that I wanted her doggy style and then I got undressed. When I got down on the cold hardwood floor I made a mental note to install plush carpeting. I grabbed a hold of Beverly’s hips and scooted up close
BRUNETT FILL HER ASS

brunett fill her ass

ENTER TO BRUNETT FILL HER ASS
Then I leaned over and grabbed her tits as I asked her to do the honors. She knew exactly what I wanted. She reached back between her own legs, placing my cock right at her entrance, and wiggling her hips back at me. I was hard and she was wet, what more did we need? I wished that the air-conditioner had been turned up a little more because I was sweating like a pig. My chest hairs were glued to brunett fill her ass her back. My legs were making slapping sounds as I thrust into her, and sweat was dripping off from my nose and landing on her neglig?which was even more transparent from her sweat. As I looked over at Judy her neglig?was also wet and sticking to her breasts, her panties had been removed, and she was fingering herself like crazy. I don’t know how I managed to last as long as I did but when I started to cum I leaned a little too heavily on her and Beverly collapsed to the floor with me still brunett fill her ass in her. I gave her a few more pumps and collapsed on top of her


Several moments later she asked me to please get off from her. I rolled off and she turned over. I could see the imprint of the floorboards on her breasts as I kissed her for the very first time. God she tasted just as sweet as she looked. I touched her flat tummy and kissed her again. Beverly smiled at me and said, “You don’t know how long I have wanted that
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I love you. I replied, “I love you too and I think I have since the day I hired you. Judy said, “What about me? Beverly said, “Come on over here girl and I’ll take care of you. I watched as Judy crawled over Beverly and they got into a sixty-nine right next to me. I just had to scoot up a few inches to see Beverly lift her head up to kiss Judy’s moist pussy. Her arms were wrapped around Judy’s waist and holding herself up. Her tongue slipped in between Judy’s pussy lips several times before Judy squatted back onto Beverly’s face so that she didn’t have to keep holding her head up. Beverly reached around Judy’s legs so that she could finger Judy’s pussy and then wet her fingers enough to poke one into Judy’s puckered asshole. I got around so that I could kiss Beverly’s forehead. She whispered to me, “Judy loves getting her ass fingered while she gets her pussy licked. I was hard again and put my cock in one of her hands and whispered back, “What about this? Beverly whispered, “Let me get her wet first. Then Beverly moved Judy forward enough so that she could lick Judy’s asshole. She left lots of spit around it and then sucked the head of my cock leaving it as wet as she could
BRUNETT FILL HER ASS

brunett fill her ass

ENTER TO BRUNETT FILL HER ASS
It was then that she aimed my cock right at Judy’s puckered asshole and pulled on it until I cooperated and leaned into Judy with it. As I touched her, Judy whispered, “Go ahead boss. I can take it. I’ll prove to you that I deserve this job. Just then the head of my cock popped inside her rectum and inched its way in. I could feel Beverly licking my balls as I got to the bottom of my stroke. Judy said, “Oh God Beverly, you have got to try anal sex some time honestly. He is as smooth as they come. He can butt fuck me every day if he wants too. I slowly stroked into her rectum with Beverly just inches below working on Judy’s clit. She made sure to lick my balls occasionally as they hung near her nose


I had only had one other opportunity to try anal but the girl made me stop halfway through and then never let me try it again. Judy didn’t ask me to stop. On the contrary she asked me to never stop. That was more than I could take and I cum in her. When I had finished fucking Judy and had pulled out I watched as my cum dripped down her pussy lips and right into Beverly’s mouth. That wonderful girl simply amazed me by licking up every drop that she could. All the time she was licking, her eyes were glued to mine. I knew that I could not love Beverly any more than I did at that moment
She was without a doubt the sexiest girl in the office. Within a week we had moved the wall, carpeted the floor, and installed a Murphy bed. They are the kind of bed that store in the wall when not in use. Just open the doors and pull it down whenever you get the urge to use it. It quickly became our noon hour recreation. Within a month we were all caught up in the office and even growing. Judy turned out to be just what we had needed all along. Within a year Beverly and I were married. On our wedding night she let me do her anally and she too seemed to enjoy it just as much as Judy had. Beverly, Judy, and I had a lot of threesomes and Beverly never got jealous of Judy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
However, sometimes I got jealous of their relationship. They did things to each other that I couldn’t do. Those two women could fuck almost mentally, where I was all about the physical. The End Sexiest Girl In The Office 282



BRUNETT FILL HER ASS brunett fill her ass

brunett fill her ass, brunett big boobs, the b, blonde miling, group turn, the arm of the law, solo redheads, blonde big tits and ass, working for cum,
Related posts: mature tabo

Posted: 05:37, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

Blonde girl masturbate bikini. It was a hot summer day in Belgium, with temperatures rising above 30°C. I woke up in sweat, looked at my alarm clock. 2 PM. Hadn't been able to catch sleep due to that damn heat! The air smelled like liquid mix of flowers. The moisture added up with heat. I felt like suffocating, but it was the claustrophobic feeling of my skin not being able to breathe. Getting up was a good idea, I turned over the sheets. Got up into my slippers. Turned on my computer. The poor thing would, just like me, have to survive the rest of the day in this heat. I rolled up the curtains, to greet another day of my life. Some sense got into me while walking towards the bathroom
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
After putting on some clothes and putting in my contacts, I was finaly able to start the day/afternoon. Checking facebook right before I went to grab some food. 3 new notifications, 1 of them was a picture of July & Joyce. The two were hanging around a supermarket, in the middle of the night, taking pictures, posting them on facebook and adding them in a new album called "no life". I was used to the everyday shit they put up, weird but true they tagged me in the pic. I emediately replied: "why am I tagged bitchzzz?". I have this reputation of adapting my way of being to the person I communicate with. This usualy ends up with different people having different opinions about me. I soon forgot about the message and picture all in one. Went downstairs to grab me some food to silence that damn stomach-growl. After food and a good shower to wash away the sweat, I went back to my PC. 1 new notification, seeing that the 2 previous unread are not new
They replied, "YO MOMMA!". Alright, I'm not gonna discuss that. Facebook was just not the way to talk serious to these girls. My cell went off, 1 new message from Joyzz. I opened, curious to see what she'd say now. "We're gonna chill around and maybe go to the lake, you come along?". NOT REALLY. I threw the cell away, though aimed for a soft spot such as my bed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I'm to drowsy to be going out the house today. It's vacation after all. Suddenly an image from my mind reappeared. Last vacation was just like this. Deja Vu. Maybe I should go out, what is there to lose? I grabbed my old puma's from the shelf and went downstairs to scrub them up. I didn't really have a pair of shoes to go with. I grabbed back my cell, 1 new message from Joyzz
Alright now what? "Just come along, we're bored". Let me give you a little side-info, about Joyce. I met her at school. She, apperantly, was in my class. July was in that class as well but soon changed school. I knew her pretty well. She was the kinda girl you wouldn't have to tell alot of bad stuff just for jokes. Her self esteem was very low
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Remarkably, she covered it up by doing crazy stuff and acting hyperactive, not my problem, unless she was around you. July never seemed the hyperactive type, more calm. But if you stir it up, she will join the action. So both of them act pretty stupid and childish in public. That's why I wasn't so positive about going to the lake. I sent a message, "Alright, I'll be at your place in 40 mins". Not a black teen whore second later she replied: "GOOD". Took my bike and drove the centre of my little village. Took the bus to her village where I had to take another tram, which got stuck and eventualy I had to go a long way before actualy standing on her porch, where we are right now! We're standing here and I've just ringed the bell twice with no answer. Goddamnit I should've known better. They're probably shooting a movie of me here right now... Better act casual
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
A briliant idea came to me, "they could be sitting outside". I went to the side, suddenly being scared by their BIG DOG. I forgot about her Austrian Black and Tan Hound. It had a name but it escapes me as I was trying to figure where they were. Joyce soon arrived on scene. "Finaly", she said, "We gotta get some booze". I replied, "Can't you just be happy with some Ice tea? It's fucking hot out here!"
She stared at me. It seemed as though she didn't hear what I said. She smiled, "You get my brothers bicycle". She opened the gate, making the dog nearly bite my cock away. I yelled at it, and I remembered from before, the dog was afraid if you did that. I scratched his throat, he enjoyed it and he started licking my hands
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
"Eyoww, damn dog". Joyce said: "You better, but the stuff we need because we're all outa money". -"What? I'm not the one who wants the booze, Just gimme Ice tea". -"We don't have anymore, or something, let's just go man". She smiled again. July came around the corner, "long time no see". "Yeah", I replied. "We better get moving then? What do you wanna buy, got an idea?"


Joyce soon said back: "We need some Malibu and we're gonna try to make a cocktail!". -"What kind of cocktail?". -"Maybe ummm, Pi?a Colada?". I sighed deeply. "We're gonna make a cuba libre with Bacardi, ok?" I replied. "Fine by me" said July. The supermarket was overpopulated by people we refer to as old. Their slow asses did not answer the vivd mood we were going through
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
It troubled me. The pressure, the moist heat! The girls that did not need booze more to become completely insane. I had to keep an eye open for them. Inside the supermarket, it seemed as though bacardi wasn't really there. I took another alternative bottle of rum, which caused another discussion wether Bacardi was rum or not
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Meanwhile every old slacker that passed us took a good look at me, as if I was the one responsible for the trouble. We were standing at the exit eventualy, with a bottle of malibu. They wanted to take overprized champagne, but sinceI was paying I refused to take it along. Back at her house, I didn't even go inside yet. When I finaly was inside the fresh house, I was soon taken into the spirit of the music that was playing there. It came from television. They opened the bottle & drank it very fast
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
I took some good sips as well. There we lay, talking rubish on the sofa. Talking about what we would be doing in the future. "Are you going to Qbase festival?" said July. "No, it's too expensive for my broke ass." is what I said. -"But you don't ever go with us"
"It's always fun when you're along with us". I used to be alot more active indeed, that I admit. But those days are over, I'm over 18 now I don't really feel like that. -"Girls, you're nearly 18, some booze isn't bad, but you girls don't need booze to be like crazy-active. It's a bid worrying". -"Don't be lame man, we gotta try all sorts of stuff"
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
-"Wowow, wait, are you taking stuff?". -"Yes, yesterday we took MD". I sat there staring with my mouth open. I said: "What? Are you crazy?" -"Hell no, it's great fun man, you should try it too" said July. I was amazed, I wasn't sure wether all that time they had been taking drugs or were just 2 stupid kids. Joyce suddenly said: "But we're not really on something now, we're still plain stupid crazy ass bitches!". July Screamed out: "OH YEAH"


They did something which was closely linked to a HIGH FIVE. I wanted to smoke some pot. "Why don't you girls smoke regular shit? Like weed or just sigarettes?" -"Waste of money mate, for the same dough you can get some pills". Holy shit I'm hangin' around with addicts what is this shit! The bottle was already empty when I reached for it, so I aborted my action. At the same time I had noticed my increase in drunkness
I finished most of the bottle. The girls were tired from the heat. I was daydreaming. "Hey..." Said July, "Why don't we try that shit blonde girl masturbate bikini we got for free yesterday?". "Nah, I'm not too sure about it" said Joyce. "What are you on about?" I replied. "Well, when we bought MD, we got a free XTC pill, and 4 of these small red pills". Said Joyce
I was really unsure wether these girls were living a safe life, but didn't reply. "What do you think Joyce?" Said July. Joyce replied: "Nobody knows what it is, so I don't take it". I said: "Alright, you gotta tell me what those pills look like". Joyce looked at me. Then she looked at July, and she looked at me. We were all unsure what was going to happen next. I bit off the tip by saying: "I dare one of you to take it, I know what to do if it goes wrong". "No way" Said Joyce
I played a dirty game by saying: "But joyce, don't be lame, try all sorts of stuff in life". She rolled her eyes and was a bit angry, but scared nontheless. She stood up, "Let's try it then". She went off. July looked at me, and then at Joyce, not really having followed the conversation, and barely knowing what's going on. We followed her to her room
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
I took place on her desk-chair, which rolled smoothly over the wooden carpet. They were both sitting on the bed like worried wives. Taking the red pills out of the box. I had imagined them like the pills from the Matrix. But these were more like red matte stones with white spickles in them. "I really have no clue what those are" I said


I looked at them, I started focusing. It suddenly disapeared into the mouth of July. I gasped for a while. But I provoked this so I didn't speak. Joyce looked at her with worried eyes. "Now we wait it out" I said. We waited 1 hour for the effect to kick in, but no obvious change occured. Joyce didn't really like it. "What if it's something like cyanide". I replied: "A drug dealer will not kill his clients for fun. If it's a free one it's promotion, so there is an effect tied to it, or it's a placebo"
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
We said nothing for a moment. July said she wasn't feeling any different. I did not believe it. I took one. Joyce saw that, and she swallowed the 2 remaining. "That, wasn't smart Joyce". "IF July throws up now, You will have it twice as bad in an hour"
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She shouted back: "Shut up! Don't scare me" with a sad face. We sat there one more hour speculating about the effects. "What if it's a sex drug, like ruffies?". Silence filled the room after that. July's cheecks turned red. I didn't notice at first. But after she started smiling I knew what was going on. "What's up July" I quicly said. "Just funny, If it were ruffies, then we'd all be paralised or something" She said. Joyce stared at the ground, she didn't feel like sitting here much longer


"Let's play a game or something" she said. "Ok, what do you wanna play?" was July's reply. "Dunno, truth or dare?". We all agreed to kill the time with that. "Truth!" July said
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
"Ok", said Joyce. "Is it true, that you have kissed another girl before?". "Like hell no" Said July". Joyce said dare, & I had to tell her what to do, so I though the next thing was funny. "Joyce, you have to give July's first girl-girl kiss". Joyce's face went from smile to shit. July started laughing. "No I don't wanna do it" said Joyce


"Yes you will, and tounge must go inside". July went over to her, she seemed more okay with it. Joyce was still a bit on the refusing side. But when July touched her cheeck gently, she gave in. Tounge didn't go in, but it was a sensual mouth to mouth kiss. "Good one" I said. They both went back to their original position without sharing words. I bit through the silence by shouting "DARE". July looked at me, "Kiss the dog!". I didn't even notice, but the dog was already on the room, so I went over and pushed my face against the dog, who kept refusing my kiss
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Filthy, but I was loyal to my task. So it went on, task after task. We were all laughing hard when Joyce had to drink 3 beers in 1 time. It was July's turn, and suddenly joyce said, "Suck, the dog". To my biggest surprise they kept laughing, even though July had to go and do what I thought was a bit overrated? I watched her as she moved to the dog, she went lying underneath it. "Can't find his penis" she said. Joyce couldn't stop laughing at this point. We went over, I was turned on by the idea that I would actualy witness a dog-cock-suck in front of my own eyes. I had seen one before on the internet, but this gave me a real bizarre feeling
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Joyce & July looked for it's penis, and pulled something small out. A bad odor came along. July said: "Hmm, I don't wanna do it when it's not clean". "Alright, I'll get a sponge & some water then" Said Joyce. She came back with the needed tools, and July took the sponge & started rubbing the small cock, which started growing already
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
The color of the dogs penis suprised me, the penis wasn't vainy like others, but was very even and had the skin looked soft. After some time the penis was fully erect. It looked as big as mine I thought. The dog was hissing and moving his tail around. July first gave a few licks to check the taste. After it was ok or after getting used to it, she opened her mouth. Slowly she put her lips around the top gland of the penis, but didn't go deeper, she was unsure. She licked the top which caused the dogs leg to twitch
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She noticed it too, and slowly pushed her lips closer. Now she was sliding in slowly. Pushing that dog cock deep into her mouth. She pulled it out and smiled. Joyce started laughing. "What does it taste like?" -"Nothing special" said July. We were looking at the dogs penis, which was awaiting another blowjob
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Suddenly Joyce said "Wow can't believe that turned me on". "Me too" said July. I was out of words. I could not speak or didn't dare to anymore. July looked at me and said something quietly but I couldn't make it out. "DARE" said Joyce. "Why don't you finish the blowjob?" I replied. Joyce got down like she was waiting to do it. She got under the animals legs and started giving a very nasty blowjob
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She emediately put the cock deep to touch her throat. She rapidly thrusted back & forwards making all kinds of dirt sounds. The sound was so dirty I though I heard some light moaning. Defenitely she was enjoying that, but how come? Who would do a dog just like that? Suffocating sounds emerged from her mouth. A white slimy substance came out of her nose & mouth, she was still sucking that dick hard. July looked at me with amazed eyes, smiling and laughing a bit. "Joyce, I think you did your job" I said
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She let the cock out of her mouth. This came along with a load of cum that fell on the wood. Just, lying there... She had very red cheecks & she was looking a bit fuzzy. "Everything ok? You should push that thing to quick you know" I said. Suddenly she went over to me, she looked overheated, but pushed me over. July went over to catch Joyce, who was losing balance


Joyce soon came back to a more aware state, but suddenly said: "I'm fucking wet". "I know" said July to my surprise, she said it on a low voice so that I couldn't hear it, but I clearly did. "I've never been this wet, what the hell". was what Joyce whistled. July took Joyce to the bathroom, there was something worrying about the way July looked. I stared at that load of cum


Then I looked at the cock which was becoming a bit sloppy. What the hell is this, my boner was killing me in my pants. And a lot of fore-fluid in my shorts as well. My attention was drawn to a sudden bounce. Somebody fell in the bathroom. I went over & openede the door. A shocking image rolled over my retinas. Joyce pushed July over & was making out heavily with her! The only thing I could do was stare


July didn't really seem to like it. We pushed Joyce back to her bed. Then everything got alot more quiet. Then I snapped silence once more: "So, those pills made you girls very wet". She said: "For just a moment, not now really". I knew she was lying, because I still had my boner. "Are you sorry about what we've done to the dog?" I said. "Maybe, it didn't feel wrong, but Joyce just crossed the line"
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
-"Yeah". Joyce fell asleep after some time. July was staring at me. I intercepted her by looking into her eyes. She suprised me by saying: "The dog cock was the first suck I've ever done. Is that cock big in relation to guys?" -"Yes it was pretty big, & you suprised me when you pushed it all the way in!". -"Am I good blonde girl masturbate bikini at it?" -"Yes!". -"How big is yours?". I was quiet after she said that
I looked down. I was ashamed but I said it was a bit smaller. "Can I see it?". I froze, my eyes pointed straight front. I did have a boner, but July was more like a friend. Although I got very turned on by that blow job. I started being a bit nervous. "Come on don't be shy, show it! I showed you a blowjob!". -"That was because of truth or dare!". -"No, well yeah, but you saw it just show me yours now". -"If I can see your tits, I'll show you mine"


I don't know what I just said, but she's looking at me right now. -"Ok". She got up, turned around and took her top off. She looked behind her at me, with a teasing look. She unhooked her bra with a small click-sound. She then turned around, a bit shy, but loyal to the request. I was flashed by to firm B-sized breasts with small but hard nipples. They had a dark pink color. She started blushing after she noticed I was staring. "Show me yours now!". My turn to start blushing! I made slow but sure moves


I unzipped my pants, and didn't care to take that off first, but took off both shorts and pants in 1 turn. There I stood, with a dick pointing straight at her. She looked down. I was still stepping out of the pants. So there we stood, she topless, I pantless, and joyce started making weird sounds in her sleep. She walked over to me & stroked me smoothly around, but not on, my dick
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She went very close to me and whispered, "may I?". Without any reply or grants, she got on her knees, and she licked my cock. First her lips touched my gland, then she went all the way. The sensation was the best satisfaction ever. It felt warm and her tounge made muscles twitch, just like the dog. She did it slow, and was drooling heavily along my balls, where it all dripped to the floor. It made new wet sounds I didn't hear with Joyce & the dog. She wasn't accelerating & I couldn't climax quickly enough before she stopped
"Did you like that?" -"It felt great, you did this before". -"Don't be silly". I went over to her and touched her tits without asking. She smiled, I rubbed over her nipples with my thumbs. She closed her eyes. I went down to suck her hard nipples. I smoothly bit it and she reacted with a pull-back reflex
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
I looked at her & smiled. We looked at Joyce. "You know", July said, "When she was making out with me in the bathroom, It felt great as well". -"What do you mean by that?" -"Well, she's sleeping, we can do what we want with her body right?". A sort of dirty feeling rose up into me. Joyce isn't really the prettiest girl but I sure as hell want to see her body


"Let's take her top off" I said. We took off her top, and eventualy her bra. Which revealed a C-sized pair of tanned hooters. The nipples looked thick, juicy and hard. I did not hesitate to start sucking them. July took the left tit to my surprise. She felt like sucking her too


After playing around with Joyce's breasts, we went down & took off her pants. Leaving Joyce lying there with nothing but her underpants. "Are you ready?" Said July. I nodded. She pulled Joyce's leggs up & pulled the pants off with one hand pulling from her ass, upwards. This made a fine pussy appear, pressed together by the leggs. We took the pants from her feet. After a closer look and spreading her leggs we saw a very clean shaved pussy with alot of wetness everywhere. Her pussy had a brown color in the inner lips, and a pink color inside. Everything was shiny like it was oiled. July disrupted the image of the innocent pussy by sticking her to fingers in. I blonde girl masturbate bikini was amazed and shocked. It made some slimy but attractive sounds
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Joyce started moaning a bit in her dream. July looked at her. July was making her hand all wet with Joyce's pussy. She then pulled out her fingers and forced her whole hand inside Joyce's pussy. I hadn't seen this before in front of my eyes either. The sounds increased & My boner was going to explode. July noticed how I was rubbing over the sheets of the bed to stimulate my cock at least a bit. She pulled her hand out and she rubbed my cock in with all Joyce's wetness. The sensation was very nice. It felt like having my cock in her. July kept giving the handjob but turned her face down to Joyce's pussy to lick her clit
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Again Joyce was moaning and it turned me on so much I had to pull back from the handjob. "What's the matter?" Says July. I said I didn't want to cum just yet. "You dare put your cock in her pussy?". I stared at the gaping hole. Without saying anything I got into position. But July pushed me away onto the bed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was on top. My cock was rubbin her jeans & her tits were smoothly sitting on my torso. I squeezed the soft goodies. "I want to have you in me first" she said. My cock got a sudden streak of heat. She stood up on the bed and unbuttoned her pants. She dropped her jeans and I could see her cameltoe with some wetness. She dropped her pants and I could see her puss between her legs. She soon lay on top of me, blushing abit


"Don't be shy, I wanna suck your clit before I enter" I said. She was staring at first. Then she got up and before I could get up she sat on me with her pussy facing to me, pushing it closer. I said: "Noo, not this way, turn around so your clit is facing me". She did so, in this position I could make any girl come by pushing my tounge hard on her clit. First I teased her by sucking on her lips. Then I licked all around and eventualy tasted her inside, which didn't really taste good but very acid. Then I licked her clithood, thrusted my tounge hard, it made her moan harder & harder. After a while I went closer to her clit, she was on a streak by this time, she pulled back: "Stop stop". "Too hot for you?" I taunted. "I wanna come while fucking you, idiot" she said laughing. She turned around and started kissing me, I could taste some of the wetness of Joyce's vagina. She was looking for my cock with her pussy. But she was only poking it with her clit. She seemed satisfied with it


So I helped her out and slipped it in. The heat in her pussy was intense, & it felt so great. It made my stomach turn in a good fashion. She was rocking up and down, but I told her she had to slide. This made us fuck very deep & fast. I felt her wetness dripping on my balls & thighs. It felt so dirty, so I fucked her harder. She started getting loud too! She got up, and fucked me cowgirl style facing me
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
She was going up & down moaning every second touching her breasts and biting on her fingers. We started going wilder & wilder. She was screaming so nicely, I couldn't help but go deep in her and cum it all out. She soon after seem to have climaxed as well. She fell down on top of me. Breathing in my ear. She stood up, making my load fall straight out on top of me again. "Sorry" she said. It seemed she didn't get enough, she was now licking and fingering Joyce. Something weird occured to me, I was still in the mood
BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI

blonde girl masturbate bikini

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI
Probably that pill I thought. I went to Joyce, and moved July away, and put my still-a-boner straight up her dirty wet cunt. Which made some wet sound. This pussy was even hotter! The moisture was more like slime here. It felt great! It was everywhere, between legs, on my balls, so dirty! I fucked her hard with the remaining energy and I fingered July. She got up and stood in front of my face with her ass


Then she bent over, I licked her out while fucking Joyce. July nearly climaxed again, I felt fluids roll into my mouth by every step she came closer to orgasm. Suddenly July removed her ass from me, and looked at Joyce in a scary way. I looked at her and I noticed that she was looking very seriously at the both of us, she looked at me and suddenly started shouting "WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS". I feared the worst, what seemed to be a good threesome, soon turned out to be a rape. Joyce started screaming. I removed my cock, which was vibrating along with the vocal chords Joyce was utilizing
Could be worse, could be raining. Suddenly I hear the door open downstairs, Joyce's parents were going to arrive at 6PM, which was, NOW. July looked at me with sharp and scared eyes. We raced into our clothes, which we only had put on half. Joyce was still screaming, which pretty much force July & I to jump outside the window into the pool, which we did last year. We, both wet, ran to the back of the garden to exit it via the gate which led to the fields
Once there we ran all the way to the construction piles to hide in them. With the both of us wet and dirty from the mud inside the pipes, we just put off the remaining clothes to dry on the pipes, thanks to the heat, and we fucked there, in the pipes, completely naked and wet, the whole afternoon.



BLONDE GIRL MASTURBATE BIKINI blonde girl masturbate bikini

blonde girl masturbate bikini, boroka, big black booty girl, dick in boys asses, blowjob one girl, young reyes, stockings angel, teen sex dp,
Related posts: fucking sexy milfs

Posted: 17:20, 2011-Dec-11
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ROMAIN GIRL

Romain girl. I'd heard the 'pop' of champagne cork often before, but tonight it was remarkably more of an aphrodisiac than I was used to. The white, frothy liquid began to overflow from the bottle,almost to foreshadow the night's coming attractions. Yes, it reminded me of a nice big cock releasing its creamy white after sucking it, gagging on it, and jerking it off for an hour or two. We stood in my open kitchen, toasting the night by clinking our champagne flutes together and slowly made our way to the balcony of my luxurious penthouse, overlooking the night skyline. The toast was his idea, the night was unremarkable to say the least in my eyes. He was a self-centered loser with no career who thought he was God's gift to women
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
Tonight was our first date and was so sub-average it would normally have been our last. He was no Prince Charming. Far from it in fact. I had selected the city's most exclusive restaurant and was disappointed to see him show up in dirty jeans and a cheap sweater that looked like he bought it in K-mart. I, in contrast, had spent hours earlier waxing my legs, my pussy, and looking just perfect in my revealing designer dress. The rest of the night was downhill from there, drab conversation that was less sparkling than the champagne I was sipping on. But I didn't care. Now, standing on my balcony, we both knew I was going to let him fuck my brains out. As we helped ourselves to the last few drops of expensive champagne, he decided to make his move. He walked up behind me taking the bottle from me and putting it behind him on my deck table
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
He brushed his hair away from my face and began whispering in my ear. "I never got a chance to show what you in that dress does to me." I felt his hot breath on the nape of my neck, which he began to succulently kiss. He ran his free hand down to my waistline. I could feel how much he liked my dress. I instinctively stuck my butt out a bit more to press against his throbbing head. Damn, this boy was hard
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I was ever hopeful the evening could be salvaged by a big cock for me to choke on and fuck. I shot back the last of my champagne and placed my glass next to the bottle on the table and turned to face him. He followed suit and soon our two hands were free to grope each other. He lent in and kissed me...poorly, though I'm sure he thought it would have been enough to make me wet. He was right unfortunately, but only because of how lousy my sex life had been lately. I needed cock. Any cock, and my drawer full of rubber dildos just didn't cut it any more. I led him back into my penthouse, trying to get his horrible breath out of my mouth but we didn't make it further than my open living room. He pinned me against one of the several marble pillars and began to kiss the back of my neck and thrusting his cock into my ass. I couldn't help but let out a little girly 'yelp'
My head was turned to the right and we were kissing, me arching my back to access his tongue. Better than a few moments ago, but not the7 best I've ever had by far. I turned to face him and let him lift my right leg up. The slit in my dress exposed my entire bare, perfectly waxed leg to him during our hotter kiss. He took advantage of the opening and pressed himself in between my legs. I felt the large mound in his crotch against my bare pussy. I don't wear panties when I expect sex. I grew increasingly aroused knowing the only thing separating his cock and my dripping wet snatch was the stained jeans he was wearing


I wrapped my arms around him and he hoisted me up by my butt and pinned me against the pillar with my legs wrapped around his waist. I gasped, louder than before, as he began to dry hump me. He sucked my neck and kissed me under my chin, Some of my favorite erogenous zones, other than the spot where his penis was desperate to penetrate. "Mmm I know how much you want me baby, your wish will come true soon" he muttered as he began to dry hump me further. I wriggled my large breasts out of my strapless dress and without hesitation it slipped down to expose my perfect size 36 C-cup titties. Normally his comment after such a lackluster date would have dried my pussy up faster than you can say 'creampie', but I needed to be fucked. I slid my left leg back to the ground, the four inch stiletto echoing in the large penthouse as it made contact with my stone tile floor


My right leg was now slung over his left shoulder and I could feel his cock shaft against my aching pussy. Noticing my perfect tits for the first time, he let out a caveman grunt like it was feeding time. He went for my left nipple first...maybe because it was pierced. I groped around and found his belt buckle and began to undo it as he sucked on my left tit. His thrusts began to wane. This boy wasn't a multi-tasker, but he was hitting the spot. He pulled away and offered me the opportunity to pull his cheap-ass sweater off him


My dress was now scrunched up around my waist...the bottom hiked up as he dry fucked me and the top slunked down underneath my hard exposed nipples. My hairless pussy was glistening in the romantic ambiance and dim light. I took his undershirt off and pulled his head into me over my left shoulder. He thrust harder now with one hand over my right breast, squeezing and massaging it as he thrust into me more. My chin was over his left shoulder and I used my free left-hand to undo the button on his Levi's and unzip him
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
His thrusts were strong enough to drop his pants around his ankles almost instantly and I was rewarded with a sudden warmth between my pussy. It was his cock, he had no underwear on either and his shaft was rubbing deep into my slit, spreading the lips, allowing the underside of his erect penis to rub against my clit. An erotic aroma began to fill the room, or at least our vicinity of it. It was my pussy. It was hungry for some action and was very self-stimulating


Don't tell me that pheromones don't work. I wanted him to just end my suffering and just pound me with his cock, but this boy had seen enough porn to know that he liked being sucked before he fucked. He moved back and my right leg came down off his shoulder. I let my dress slip off around my stilettos and I kicked it towards the fireplace. I moved around my couch, knowing he was admiring my perfect body in all its glory in the dim light of my penthouse. He came around the other side of my couch and I squatted down to come face to face with his throbbing penis. seeing it for the first time I grew irritated. He was 5 inches at the most
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I was going to be fucked by a boy, but I was too horny to stop now. I looked down at my perfectly hairless pussy and got turned on to see myself dripping small puddles from my vagina. He grew impatient and thrust his short cock into my mouth. I slapped his flabby abdomen and gave him a dirty look as if to say 'I'll do it myself'. 'Suck my big cock, bitch' I was too irritated...and horny to argue. I jerked him off slowly and began to lick his cock. He tasted like urine and smelt like rotten fish


I was fucking a slob. I wrapped my lips around his warm cock and even after realizing his girth was sub average, did my best to pretend to enjoy it. "MMMMMMMMMM" i muffled as I slowly sucked him harder and harder, threatening to rupture the capillaries in his micropenis. I deepthroated him, a remarkably easy feat, and even opened my mouth wide allowing him to throat fuck me. I sucked him harder and harder with increasingly voracious appetite and desire, making sure to look up at him with my big bambi eyes as I did


My view of his face was obscured by his muffin top, but I'm sure he was enjoying it. No man can resist my mastered technique. His breathing became very erratic and he was soon grabbing the back of my head to violently gag me, irrumatio style, faster and faster, until I pulled away. I was maintaining deep suction and as I pulled off his cock, a loud 'smack' sound erupted from my mouth. A mixture of his precum and my saliva and throat mucous clung to my face and strung to the head of his glistening cock, coated in my spit. I looked up at him and giggled
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He pushed me down onto my couch and spread my legs. An erotic groan signaled his approval of my bare pussy and my state of arousal. My pussy looked like it had been slathered in lube. I don't use lube. The wetness was all me. He began tonguing my navel ring and fingering my pussy. 'Ouch!' i squealed suddenly and looked down
The bastard needed to cut his nails. He slid down and began helping himself to some prime pussy. I was getting more and more aroused, but mostly from the knowledge that I was being eaten out. His technique itself was sloppy. He had no routine, he had no confidence, and I felt like I was being tasted by a German Shepherd. Still, not many guys like to eat pussy and his performance wasn't far off from some of the best carpet licking i've ever had
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I let him tongue me and simultaneously finger me making sure I threw him a sympathetic 'mmmmmm' or a soft ' yes baby...oh right there!. He flipped me around suddenly and resumed to eat me on all fours. He fingered my pussy and began to run his tongue around my cute asshole. I felt so much pleasure from knowing how much power I had over him. "That's right, bitch" I thought to myself. "Taste my asshole!" When he was done, he stood up
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
Knowing what was next, I arched my back when I felt his left hand around my thigh. The feeling of his warm, sticky head against my quivering wet pussy lips told me I was about to be penetrated. It didn't take much, only a half inch of insertion before the wetness of my pussy sucked up his cock up to the hilt. romain girl I got another taste of how much of a dick he was with his next comment "Wow right in there, you're one loose slut, bitch!". I just took it and let him fuck me. I could feel his pea-sized testicles against my ass as he thrust. I pushed back as he thrusted to try and make it rougher. "Aww yeah you fucking cunt, tell me how much you love my fat cock deep in your snatch" he grunted


I didn't get a chance to indulge him. He pulled out of me and threw me down on the couch and jumped on me missionary style. I moaned louder and louder, trying to placate the fantasy he had of fucking a slut. Although really, here he was fucking an upper class girl, he shouldn't need any other fantasy. "Oh my fucking god i love your cock baby. Oh you're so good. Yes. YES! Oh my god right there baby! YES PLEASE..." I was in the supersonic range with my screaming. My moistness was evident from the erotic sounds his cock made as he penetrated me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was grunting good and hard and was lying right on top of me. If I hadn't been so busy trying to win an academy award with my performance, I would have been revolted by how hot we were getting and with the BO I was beginning to smell...in addition to his breath. "Oh God, yeah" he suddenly exclaimed. I knew what was coming, the retraction of his balls, the firmness of his cock. I slid away from him just to make sure...just in time to see him grab his cock and dribble out a few drops of white semen on the faint outline of my abs. He pumped himself ferociously to squeeze the last few drops out of the pathetic wad of cum he produced


I locked my eyes on to his face and when he finally opened his eyes I'm sure he could see my frustration. "What's your problem, bitch?" he asked. I was furious. I was so sexually deprived and I hadn't had one orgasm with his pencil sized cock inside me. Not that he gave me much time to. A quick look at my wall clock told me only romain girl four minutes had elapsed from the dry humping to the pop-shot in my belly button. "Go clean yourself off" I obeyed. I slid off my couch and stood up, grabbing a nearby box of tissues to wipe his spunk off me, I wanted so desperately to have a shower to wash off all the evidence of my desperation and needing to succumb to this blue-collared slob for sexual gratification
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My frustration was no longer repressible. I threw the box of tissues at him as well as the balled up Kleenex I used to wipe his cum off my toned midsection. "Go wipe your pathetic self off and get the fuck out of my house" I said to him. "What's your problem you dirty skank?" "Why don't you fuck off and send over any one of your friends if they can last more than three and a half minutes to do the work of a real man". I had been in situations like this before. Things could get ugly. I slid my dress back on and grabbed his pants which housed his wallet and cell phone. Walking to my door, I opened it and in a hurry threw his shit into the hall way...this was the only way he was sure to leave my pad. Sure enough, he had hopped out to the hallway with his stained shirt and sweater in hand, quickly grabbing his jeans to slip them on, lest my neighbor's suddenly see him in the hallway. "You can't even make a woman cum with your pathetic cigar-sized sorry excuse for a penis. I've had better orgasms from my shower-head!" I screamed at him, hoping the elevator door would open or my neighbors would in fact step out to see what the commotion was about
I wanted to humiliate him, and I was certain that I had. He became defensive and called me a slut and other expletives. They fell upon deaf ears, with my heavy wooden door slamming shut, effectively silencing him, promptly followed by my heavy bolt and door chain. I shuddered at how low I had stooped. I was worth better than him. After I showered and scrubbed whatever grime he would have transferred on to me from touching me, I douched myself


My first ever rubber dildo was waiting for me in the shower. I sat down under the stream of heavy, warm water, and began to pretend to suck it off, imagining it was a thick long cock. I rubbed myself between my legs and threw my head back at the pleasure of the warm trickling water and my skilled fingers. I slapped my clit and lips with the heavy rubber prosthetic in my right hand and instinctively spread my legs as I began to insert it deep into my wet cunt. What a contrast my durable dildo was to the blue-collared waste of a cock I had just encountered. For the first time all night I felt pleasure and I knew if I wanted an orgasm it would have to be at my own hand


I was finally beginning to relax and soon involuntarily the 'pitter patter' of my shower faucet against my bathroom shower tile was drowned out by my erotic and sensual moaning. I threw my legs in the air and began to deeply inhale the steam filling my bathroom. The steam could have literally been emanating from me I was so hot. I was fucking myself the way I vagina getting fucked wanted to be fucked...the way I deserved to be fuck. I began stabbing my pussy deeply with my toy and began cumming harder than I ever had in the last few months. I didn't stop, I kept pounding myself like a slut at the mercy of a ten inch veiny cock until the final earth trembling orgasm that curled my toes, arched my back, and had me convulsing like I was having a seizure. I could feel the electricity and I could sense how hard I was squirming on my shower floor. I must have blacked out for a brief second or two


I was still panting like a bitch in heat, right cheek on the floor, drool dripping from my luscious lips, right hand cupping my tits, left hand gripping my dildo, still deep inside me. I was more relaxed than an hour ago after I threw the white-trash out of my home, but I was still craving dick. A man who knew how to fuck a woman. As I toweled myself off I grabbed my cordless and dialed my best girlfriend up. It rang three times before a sexy voice picked up. I knew it was 2:30 in the morning, but I didn't care. I needed to vent to a woman. "Oh no, what happened?" Jada asked me when she realized the date must have ended abruptly. I relayed the entire sequence of events in every minute girly detail, knowing she was sympathizing with me with her 'awwwws' and giggles when I described the pathetic size of the blue-collared cock I foolishly decided to indulge in. "I'm so pissed off. I gave him prime pussy and all I got was a four minute ride
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
Jada I need a man so fucking badly." "Girls like us don't pick trash off the floor to bring home Hanny, we skim the stop of the pool for the studs. Sure its fun to go slumming once in a while for the thrill, but they're not the same as real men." Jada was right. There I was, a voluptuous, successful girl, living in a $1.2 million penthouse, worth much more than that. I deserved way better than the crud I went slumming with for a glorious four minutes. I knew I could count on Jada. My hopes sky rocketed with her next comment: "I think I have the perfect man for you actually. He's sure not to disappoint. I'll text you his number
He's free tomorrow morning. Call him after nine and tell him I gave you his info." "Is he large?" - I wasn't surprised I asked this. I was aching to be stretched out from the inside. "Just call him, baby. He's all man, ridiculously sexy, and comes HIGHLY recommended from some....good sources (giggle)" I hung up and couldn't suppress a smile. I knew Jada would understand. Jada was my best friend since middle school
We practiced kissing with each other and began to experiment as early as fourteen. It was the early erotic connections we had that gave us the similar impeccable and high-class taste we had in only the finest men that made us the envy of every bitch who laid eyes on us. When Jada told me about this perfect candidate I became instantly wet. I crawled into bed with my lights off and opened my bedside drawer. It was 3:15 and I had just extracted my favorite vibe. I was going to celebrate by masturbating to sleep


With the preconditioned wetness that accompanies the buzzing sound of my vibrator, I gyrated my hips to the amazing vibrations of my toy. I felt so dirty, like a cheap slut, indulging myself to the millions of fucking fantastic sensations at my own hands. If only a man could do this to me. I began to think of the man Jada described. He was a dream. I imagined the vibrator was his touch, the electrical pulsations shooting down my body being a result of his lips and tongue spreading my labia apart and stimulating my clit. The involuntary gasps and slutty moans a direct result of his fat cock spreading me thin. I opened my eyes and realized how long I had been fantasizing when it took a long time for my eyes to adjust


Beads of sweat were visible on my hard titties. The room began to spin and a dirty sensation crept over me. "Here it comes" I thought to myself. I arched my back and muffled a loud scream as my pussy succumbed to sensory overload. I flipped my light on and kept the vibe to my juicy pink pussy and shuddered at the result. The aroma of my essence filled my room again. I threw my vibe across my room and slapped at my pussy hard with my open faced palm
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I finger banged myself and visibly saw my juices ooze out of my gaping lips. The warmth dripping between my butt crack. I began slurping my fingers, enjoying my taste, my womanly scent. I was the sweetest out of any girl I've ever tasted and I was proud of it. I turned my light off, satisfied with my many orgasms, and rested my eyes, still savoring the taste of A-1 pussy on my tongue. The next morning, I eagerly called Jada's contact. I always am used to getting what I want and I was still in no mood to wait for it. "Mmm Yeah?" a sexy manly voice answered. I knew I had woken him up. I couldn't help wonder if he was naked between his sheets, or if he was alone for that matter, it was Saturday morning after all


The kind of man Jada made him up to me excited me. He was my kind of man, and that meant there had to be at least one naked woman passed out from an impeccable night of fucking, next to him. "Who is this?" he persisted. My mind had wandered long enough. "Hi its Jennifer calling." "Jennifer who?" "Sorry I got your number through Jada. I hope its ok I called." I answered in as sweet a voice as I could manage, even doing cute mannerisms as if he were able to see me. Hopefully this sold it more." "Mmm no not at all" he said. I could tell he was stretching and had flung his sheets off as he swung over and sat up in his bed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"How did I come up in a conversation with the lovely Jada?" he pressed. I giggled to him. "We were kind of talking about hot guys" I shyly answered back. "She thought we should get together." He was smooth, very smooth, and he had charmed the pants off of me in only a short while...or my panties to be specific. I talked to him for about an hour while lying on my back and rubbing my pussy...masturbating to his voice and his wit. He didn't know it
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
Or at least I didn't tell him, but this man was different. He had to have known, but if he did, he didn't let on. My muffled whimpers and moans must have given it away too. This was a real man, he must have been used to women wetting their panties at his first word. I hung up with him after another hour. What an incredible connection we had for just our first conversation


The man oozed sexuality, manliness, and class with enough potency to make me wet and cum over the phone. I salivated at the thought of what our date would bring. We had agreed to meet for dinner at the same restaurant I was at the night before; His suggestion. This man had good taste. I mean after all, he was going to fuck me. How could he not?" I walked into the restaurant feeling sexier than ever. A new designer dress that pushed the boundaries between slutty and classy, four inch stilettos that shaped my calves like a model and curved my butt out into a perfect C-shape
I knew who he was right away. The Greek God of a man stood up and flashed an incredibly sexy white-hot smile at me as I walked towards him. I subconsciously licked my luscious lips and brushed the long hair away from my face. We hugged briefly and he kissed my left cheek, leaving me numb and tingly until our drinks came. He was romain girl as gorgeous a specimen as Jada had described to me. Tall, dark, and incredibly handsome with a powerful six-foot frame
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
His chest was so developed his pectoral definition showed through his Armani shirt. His trim waist had no other alternative but to house a six or an eight-pack ripped enough to grate cheese on, and his ass was so firm I could have bounced a quarter off of it. I brushed my hand against it during our initial embrace. (I know, I'm so bad). His eyes penetrated deep into me and his cheekbones were very prominent giving him a sexy natural expression. This man took care of himself and I knew would take care of me tonight. Dinner was fantastic and was pilfered with harmless but very suggestive flirting. He knew I wanted him when I ran my foot up the inside of his thigh under the table


He deserved me and I him. After all, I was sitting in a puddle of my own juice all through appetizers, entrees, and dessert. "Where to now?" he said, as I slid on my overcoat outside the restaurant in the cool evening. He straightened my coat collar and brushed my hair away from my beautiful face. I was his and I showed it to him by leaning in and softly pressing my glistening pouty lips against his very kissable and soft lips. Our lips smacked lightly, and separated briefly, pausing in midair until they hungrily made contact again, i slid my tongue out and lightly opened my eyes to the welcome and delicious sight of his beautifully chiseled face approaching mine


Our tongues rubbed against each other and he sucked on my lower lip while embracing me: one arm around my petite waist, the other on the side of my head, his fingers wrapping around my skull, his thumb on my soft face, cupping my chin, holding me in place. I moaned softly as we kissed harder and moved my arms from clenching his expensive shirt at the front over his ripped chest to down his abdomen, feeling bump, bump, and bump of his six-pack. We kissed longer and harder and I slid my arms up and around his neck, pulling him tighter as he ran his arms down my waist and cupping my firm ass. When we finally separated it felt as though fireworks had gone off. I gazed into his eyes as he fondled my ass and kissed my forehead. "mmm My place?" I muttered after remembering his question from what seemed like a lifetime ago interrupted by the best kiss of my life. Back at home, I gave him a tour of my penthouse


He was very impressed with the luxury which turned me on even more. Here was a man who knew what the finer things in life were. Here was a man that unmistakably knew I was on that list...and he didn't let me forget it. The sweet, suave, classy man I had become moist for in the restaurant began to take control as we sucked face. I led him to my bed and sat him down on the edge as I straddled him and gave him a seated lap dance as we kissed more. "You have no idea how good you are at kissing" I moaned as he sucked on my neck. He hit the same spots the fucktard before him did yesterday, but with better results and precision accuracy, almost as if to say to the loser (if he could hear) "This is how you seduce a woman"


He slid my dress up over my head and I deftly unbuttoned his shirt and peeled it back with such force the shirt almost ripped. My treat was in front of me, a chiseled body with muscles bulging, prominent and ready to go. The sinewy and ripped appearance almost promising me unspeakable pleasure to come. "I want you to fuck me" I heard myself saying. "Hard". "I know" he grunted back as I slid the shirt off of his massive arms. "Mmm look at those tits" he groaned as the dress came right up off me. I pressed the back of his head into my nipples as he indulged himself and arched backward, enjoying the pleasure only his tongue was giving me. I was bare-naked on his lap. He pulled away from me and looked down at my bald eagle. "What the fuck?" he said astonished


He had felt me dripping onto his pants. A lot. "I'm sorry" I said embarrassed." He looked up at me, flashed a sexy grin and threw me on to the bed. I shifted onto my back and opened my legs, inviting him in the way flashing lights invite a plane to land on the tarmac. He kissed my inner thighs and licked them, tantalizingly teasing me, making me beg for cunnilingus. I was going crazy, arching my back, gently nudging his head closer to my scrumptiously wet and oozing pussy. He gave me one big solid lick from my perineum up to my clit which hit me like 10,000 volts of electricity, sending shivers throughout my body. He flicked his tongue around my clit in rapid succession
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I let out the loudest moan of my life. The sensation was indescribable and I actually found myself in ecstasy overload that I almost pulled away from his hungry tongue. He held me to tightly though and before I knew it, I had cum, in his face. He hungrily lapped up my juices and sucked on my lips and my clit, moaning in pleasure as he did so. He glanced up at me to see me playing with my breasts. My face was contorted in pure ecstasy at the work of his tongue. He saw that and fed off that. "Your pussy is utterly perfect" he said between muff dives. "GAGGED you're FUCKING PERFECT!" was all I could muster out
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I was gasping and deep breathing. I was already covered in sweat and was nearing my fourth orgasm in ten minutes...and his cock wasn't even out of his fucking pants yet. He kissed my pussy lovingly, nuzzled my clit with his nose, and softly blew cold air at my wet clit. Out of pure reflex I jerked my leg out, kicking an imaginary person at the side of my bed. I was propping myself up with my arms behind me, looking down at him pleasuring me, and going absolutely wild. "How the fuck are you doing that? That's fucking gold!" I said amidst heavy breaths. The contrast was so hot, there he was, looking perfect as ever between my legs, calmly, suckling my wet cunt, licking my clit, enjoying the bouquet of aroused pussy and womanly essence. There I was, in utter chaos, ready to rip my hair out and claw at him like a hungry cat. I shuddered with his large tongue lapping deeply at my pussy and squirmed like a schoolgirl losing her virginity when i felt his warm tongue slide inside my awaiting pussy
He was greeted with a wall of pussy juice that I felt ooze out of me and he began hungrily sampling everything he could. My heart was pounding harder than his tongue was and I erupted in sparks of pleasure. "ohhh GODDDD I'm CUMMINGGG" I grunted in a high pitch voice as he flashed his tongue quickly over my clit. Tears streaked down my face and my nails dug deep into my mattress. After I calmed down I pulled him towards me and hungrily devoured his tongue. My pussy juice never tasted better coming off of his hot mouth. I wrestled with his pants as he began to massage my pussy, sending me into spirals of softer orgasms. I could feel myself internally throbbing at his touch. "Give me that cock" I gritted between clenched teeth as I pulled his pants down, exposing his boxers


He had a significant mound which unfolded into a large throbbing ten inch cock that was as big as my forearm. My eyes opened wide, followed by my mouth. I licked him from balls to head. He tasted the way a man should. And so I began the monumental task of sucking on his cock. I deepthroated him the best I could and smiled when he chuckled at how often my gag reflex activated with him in my mouth. I HUNGRILY swallowed him whole and enthusiastically sucked his cock
My lungs were starving for oxygen. I was depriving myself of air in my hot desire to turn him on. I reamed on his cock hard with my fist and when I absolutely needed to breathe, pulled off of him and jerked him off like a professional slut. I french kissed his cock and slurped up his creamy pre-cum. I was ambitious tonight. I scuttled over onto my back with my head hanging off over my mattress
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
He fucked my throat until my lips made contact with my balls. I grabbed his ass to keep him inside my throat. "Ahh baby you're so good. Stick your tongue out, stick your tongue out baby" I obliged and was rewarded with an unintelligible sound that I could only assume was his admiration of my ability to slide my tongue out over the shaft of his throbbing cock. I guided him by his ass deeper into my throat until I almost vomited. He helped me up and embraced me as the blood rushed down from my head after being upside down for so long. He kissed me deeply and forced me into missionary style. I wrapped my legs around him and looked at him deeply, silently communicating to him that I was ready for him. he tantalized me by pressing the head of his swollen cock against my lips
He surprised me by getting off of me and I sat up in awe. How could he stop suddenly? I got my answer. He produced a large condom from his pants pocket and proceeded to kiss me and began to rip the package with his teeth. I smiled at him, biting my lower lip and stopped him, taking the condom from him, package intact. I flung it across the room. This man was a keeper. "Fuck it" i said. "And while you're at it, fuck me!" I slid my tongue into his mouth again and he pinned me back to my mattress. "You silly boy" I chuckled as he kissed my neck and sucked on my breasts. "As if you didn't know you were worthy of bareback action". He didn't respond, I lifted my head up in time to see his cock slide slowly into my wet pussy. I began to sigh and moan, and feel the stretch
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I was wanting this for so long, and my inability to lie still demonstrated this. His cock was like liquid crack. I squeezed my eyes shut and moaned silently to myself, then loudly when I couldn't contain it anymore. "Shhhhh" he said, seeing the expression of agonizing pleasure on my face with his cock only half in. He kissed my forehead to relax the muscles contorting my face. I hungrily sucked his lips closer to mine and bit his lower lip hard causing it to bleed as he slammed the rest of his cock deep inside me. I screamed louder than I had ever screamed before and instinctively my hands pressed against his six-pack to ease him into me. "What's the matter?" he whispered in heat. "You're just....so huge" I cried back at him. "I want you so much though baby" "Try this" he said, he pulled out of me quickly, giving me a large orgasm in and of itself as his large head bumped my clit on its way out


He sat me on top of his cock in cowgirl position and eased me over his cock. I began to impale myself on him and slid down to the base of his cock. "Oh fuck!!" I exclaimed. "Your pussy is out of this world" I began to gyrate as he began to thrust. We were making sweet music together. My slutty groans, his manly grunts, the delicious "thwap thwap thwap" of his hard cock and solid muscle slapping against and into my dripping wet pussy. His hands cupped my breasts sending me into a spiral of pleasure I've never experienced before. He sat up, producing extra definition to his abs as I jumped up and down on his hard granite cock. We reverted to missionary. I was anticipating the pleasure to come with his gentle thrusts but was violently surprised by rapid machine-gun like firing in succession
I moaned and screamed with blood-curdling volume. I was finally being fucked like the slut I was. Like the way I deserved. 'Oh no...I'm coming ALREADY?' I thought to myself. "Baby, Baby!" I grunted "MMMMMmmmm fuck" "Baby, I'm coming!!" I squealed "MMM then cum for me" he erotically grunted to me. It was too late, I felt the sexual tension build and explode. I experienced my first squirting orgasm ever. I gushed my essence out like a fountain with such force it expelled his penis from my cunt. My legs were spread wide and shaking like I was on drugs. I grunted like a pregnant bitch in labour and moaned He read my orgasm perfectly
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
He didn't stop. He was right back in me and continued to fuck me like a champ. I gushed again and again and again until we were fucking in a pool of hot slutty pussy soup that was my mattress. My throat was beginning to become hoarse...partly from the throat rape I endured earlier, partly from the incessant moaning and screaming. He fucked me in every possible position imaginable
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I had lost count of how many times I had cum. Now it was his turn. His cock began to throb, his testicles began to retract, his breathing began to tell me he was close and he pulled out of me. "NO" I screamed! This man was the man who deserved to come inside me. I slid back over his cock and let him thrust into me as his moaning became louder and louder until I felt his cock throb and release inside me. My mouth opened as I felt spurting hot warmth inside me and out of me


He was cumming with such force that my tight pussy wasn't able to contain it. "Ohhhh fuck!!!!" was all he could say. He looked up at me. I was still mesmerized by my first creampie. I looked at him with love and he slid out of me slowly. Trails of his cum strands still connected my pussy to his cock. I broke the string with my finger and sucked on it, helping myself to seconds and thirds by squeezing out the soda-can volume of cum from my pussy, onto my fingers, and into my mouth
I licked his head and lightly sucked the sensitive head of his cum-smeared cock to sample more of his cum. He tasted like fruit-salad and I couldn't get enough. It was then that I noticed that he was still rock hard. Gripping his shaft, I stroked him lightly expecting to feel him soften. He didn't, and I found myself looking up at him in amazement as he smiled down on me. "Holy fuck, are you even HUMAN?!" He turned me around on all fours and assumed the same position as me, cradling me close to him, hard cock in front of my sore aching and flushed/red pussy. "Have you ever done anal?" he whispered to me? "A dirty slut like you must have. I bet you love it." "I don't know baby". There was no way he was going to fit inside my tight ass. At the same time, I was curious. "I bet your ass can take it." he persisted. "Please..." I whispered
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
"Do it!". I suddenly lost interest in my personal well-being. This man had an anaconda of a cock and who am I to pass up on this opportunity. he rubbed his cock over my clit, down to my pussy, over my perineum, poised over my asshole. "...and baby?" I added. "mmmmm?" "...don't stop. No matter what I say, how much it hurts, how much I bleed, don't stop until you're finished
Fuck me rough, fuck me like your little angel slut. Do whatever pleases you." That's all he needed to hear. With his cock still lubed from my pussy juice, he plunged himself in. It felt like a knife stabbing me deeply and I cried out, both from pain and pleasure. I felt sharp tears in my stretched anus, and warmth trickling down between my legs. The dark red spots on my white bedsheets told me it wasn't me squirting again. He was fucking me brutally hard and fast now and I was paying the ultimate price....but I didn't want him to stop
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
He deserved to anally rape me. He deserved all of this. "Urghh!" he moaned as he experienced tightness, the likes of which he's never felt before. His cock penetrated deep into my colon and I too began to experience the pleasure from his girth and from the trauma he inflicted onto my once pretty asshole. Brutally, he pumped himself into my ass, slapping it hard and grunting with all his might, until he was ready to cum. As he pulled himself out, I felt as if I prolapsed
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I didn't care. He was proud of me and he fucked me like his own. Quickly, he fed me his cock and I enjoyed the ass-to-mouth, savoring the taste of my ass, with mixed flavors of blood and cum. I massaged his balls and aggressively jerked my head up and down over his cock until he blew another sticky wad into my mouth. He came with such force that I spurted his cum out of my nose. I sputtered and coughed as he groaned, stroking himself to ooze more creamy white goodness out of his throbbing schlong, occasionally spurting. "Fuck you were amazing" he said, satisfied and resting
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
I curled up next to him after blowing my nose and swallowing the deliciously creamy cum. I sighed with pure satisfaction, resting my head on his chest, running my hands up and down his sweaty abs. We breathed heavily in each others arms in silence until I crawled on top of him and kissed him. We cuddled again and I glanced at my alarm clock. We had been fucking for two hours without a break. It felt like five with the intense pleasure he gave me. Brushing my hair away from my face he looked into my eyes. "So how did you enjoy your first 'angry dragon?'" I kissed him and we fell asleep in each his arms. I loved my first angry dragon
I've been opened to a new world of sexual encounters and don't ever feel the need to go 'slumming' I've since fucked him regularly about a dozen or so times with each experience outdoing the last. Now, porn doesn't get me off anymore. Not when I have him to satisfy my every desire, and I him. I love Jada. She really has the best taste in men. Me and my new man should find a way to thank her. Maybe she should join us the next time around
ROMAIN GIRL

romain girl

ENTER TO ROMAIN GIRL
Nothing says 'thank you' like a gooey 'Angry Dragon'. Right? Contest Submissions 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story hardcanadian cosmo0321 Comments 0 [#1364] ARMEDDETH500 ( 279 days ago ) excellent story, great spelling and syntax/word choice, keep it up!
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

ROMAIN GIRL romain girl

romain girl, sexe babi girls, blonde asian big tits masturbation, kat threesome, girl bitch, mary sex scene, slippery when wet, classical brunette, skinny girl having sex, hot threesome strapon, hard table,
Related posts:

Posted: 15:39, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BAREBACK COUPLES

Bareback couples. Nancy Cherry walked through the familiar halls of her small-town hospital as she looked at the charts on the clipboard she carried. The attractive young nurse had been born and raised in this small, mountain village. The only time she had gone away was to attend college. Returning, she had married her only lover, ask him who had high plans for a career as a downhiller. A year later they were divorced. Even though she was only in her mid-twenties, Nancy dressed, and acted, like somebody’s old-maid aunt. She wore her long hair up in a bun under a nurse’s cap. The lush, voluptuous body that she had been so proud of once before was now hidden under a heavy, loose uniform. At one time Nancy had been one hot little item around her big black tit small community
She and her handsome ex-husband had been the talk of the town. She was the best cheerleader in high school, then became a nurse. He was the top prospect on the ski team. In the two years since her marriage, Nancy hadn’t been with a man. She might as well be an old-maid. Two years without fucking was enough to make her one. Nancy stopped as she heard sounds coming from the room she was passing
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
She could hear whispering and giggling through the partially open door. The pretty nurse tiptoed up to the crack, peeking into the room to see what was happening. What she saw made her draw in a hissing breath of air. Dr. Harbo, the orthopedie surgeon, was in the room with the new candy-striper, Kitty. In her small hospital, Nancy was the only one on the night shift one regular basis, and Dr. Harbo had volunteered to take the unpopular shift tonight for another doctor. The tall, dark-haired doctor was kissing the young blonde
His hands were on her chest as she made a weak effort to push them away. Nancy stared, seeing their deep steamy tongue-kisses. Ooooh, Dr. Harbo,” the little blonde girl moaned. “What if Nurse Cherry finds us? It’s not safe. Relax, Kitty,” he assured the panting young girl as he worked to unbutton her uniform. “Nobody will come back here. We’ve only got one patient


Besides, you can’t let me walk around with this hard-on. Don’t be a tease, Kitten. The handsome doctor pulled the blonde girl into his arms and kissed her again. Nancy saw his tongue slipping into her mouth as the candy-striper moaned. Nancy felt a strange sensation passing through her body as she peeked in on the pair in the room. She knew that she should walk straight in and stop this older doctor from molesting the young girl, but something about the way that Kitty was responding had stopped her. She felt a moist heat building between her legs that she hadn’t felt in a long time. The big titted brunette nurse was getting excited as she watched. Nancy was the best built girl in the mountain community. She was tall and dark and beautiful. Her big firm tits still stood up high and proud on her chest, even though no man had seen them in two years
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
The feelings she had so loved were starting in her supple body again. The pretty nurse moaned, feeling that deep aching need for a man. The doctor’s hands went inside Kitty’s open uniform top and bulged out the pink and white material as he cupped her titties. From the way the bulge was moving, Nancy figured out that he was pinching and rolling the young girl’s nipples. As he pulled the sides of the uniform apart, she saw that she was right. Ooooh, Dr. Harbo!” Kitty groaned as he pushed apart her dress and exposed the lacy see through bra while he bareback couples kissed the side of her neck. “You know that drives me crazy. Really?” he teased. “How about this? He found the front clasp of the little girl’s bra and flipped it open. The grapefruit-sized mounds of pure white tit-flesh popped out. Her nipples looked all hard and long as Dr
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
Harbo cupped and squeezed the naked round globes. Nancy put her eye closer to the crack as she watched the older man fondling the girl’s luscious young tits. She felt her own pussy growing wet and hot as the young girl quivered from the experienced man’s touch. Nancy wished that it was her who was leaning up against the bed with Dr. Harbo’s hands on her huge tits. She glanced down, seeing a bulge in his green surgical pants — Dr
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
Harbo’s cock was rock hard. Jesus, Doctor!” groaned the little candystriper. “Let’s wait. I’ll go back to your condo, like we did before. Ooooh, God! Dr. Harbo slipped down and sucked on the little girl’s lovely white tits to silence her objections as he guided her band down to his raging bulge in his pants. Kitty’s hand didn’t shy away


She rubbed the bulge in his pants. Take him out. I want to,” gasped the little blonde girl, “but Nurse Cherry is right dawn the hall. She’s gonna catch us! Don’t worry,” he urged as he unzipped his fly for the young teenager. Kitty’s hand slipped into the gap and dragged out a huge cock. It was nice and hard. All stiff and throbbing. The sight of his lovely naked hard-on made Nancy shudder. One hand dropped to her crotch, rubbing obscenely off the soaking wet patch of pink passion between her legs. Remember what I taught you?” he asked. Here?” Kitty giggled. Yeah,” he said, pushing down on the girl’s shoulders. “Why not? You loved it
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
Remember? I sure did!” she cooed, dropping to her knees as she stared at his hard cock. Kitty wrapped her fingers around the doctor’s cock as it stuck out from the loose green pants. She ran her fingers up and dawn the stiff tube of his cock meat. Drawing close to the raging hard prick, the half-naked teenager licked the fat purple head of the man’s cock. Mmmmmm! Nancy had always loved doing that. She had been born to suck cock, her ex-husband had told her that in high school. Oral sex had come so naturally to her. She had never lost that love for the taste of a hard cock, and for the lovely white stuff that spurted from the tip of it when she sucked one off. Ooooohh, yes, Kitten!” the doctor sighed with obvious delight. “Lick him. Suck my cock nice, honey. Nancy saw that she wasn’t the only young girl who had taken to sucking cocks
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
The girl in the pink and white uniform was licking and sucking over Dr. Harbo’s meaty thickness as if she loved it. The glistening head of the man’s prick was leaking a steady flow of pre-cum. Kitty wasn’t letting it go to waste. She was slurping up the clear drops as quickly as they appeared. Rubbing her hand over the bareback couples mound of shivering flesh between her legs, Nancy was breathing heavily as she peeked in on the couple in the room. Dropping her hand, the gorgeous woman slipped it up under her uniform. The moist heat seeping out from her excited cunt had dampened her panties already


As she cupped the mound of her cuntal flesh, one finger slipped under the band of elastic at her waist. The tips of her fingers touched the thick curls of her pussy-hair. The silky fur-lined outer lips of her hot pussy opened as she parted it with her middle finger. As her eyes bulged, she sank the finger up into her smoldering wet fuck-hole. Looking around nervously, the young nurse was beginning to feel guilty about watching the couple in action. It wasn’t as if they were neglecting the patients


There was only one, a young man with a broken leg waiting to see if his knee was injured. Dr. Harbo and Kitty weren’t hurting anyone, and it was obvious that the young girl was going along with the man’s seduction willingly. Nancy decided that she wasn’t going to turn them in, but she wasn’t going to stop watching, bareback couples either. Kitty was still bathing the doctor’s hard prick with her sweet tongue. The man had his hands down in the open front to her uniform, fondling those grapefruit-sized tits as he pumped his cock into her sucking mouth. She was groaning, making gurgling noises as she slobbered all over the hardness in her hands. God, Kitten!” he hoarsely groaned. “This feels good, baby, but I’ve got to fuck you again! Can we take the chance? Don’t you want to fuck? Jesus!” she hissed


“I wanna fuck you so bad, Dr. Harbo! I just don’t want to get in trouble. The doctor pulled the little candy-striper up. He spun her around. The bed in front of the teenager had the rail down and was raised to the highest position. As he bent her over the mattress, the doctor stripped off the pink panties under the short dress. His steel-hard prick was sticking up. Kitty spread her legs and fell forward over the bed. I’ve been thinking about you ever since you came up to my place last week,” he groaned, his lust-filled voice carrying out to the nurse in the hallway. “I can’t wait to fuck you again. Me, too, Doctor!” Kitty looked back over her shoulder
“Let’s do it! Fuck me! Fuck me, Doctor Harbo! Nancy’s middle finger was fucking back and forth over the hooded lump of sensitive flesh at the top of her juicy hot cuntal slit. The feathery soft touch of her own fingertip was making her cunt throb with desire. She could feel the overheated liquid overflowing from her pussy and gushing out around her fingers. Dipping down into the swampy wetness once more, she scooped up more of the slippery oils to add to her growing lust. The man bent the little girl over the bed as he held his cock in his hand. She let out a feverish groan as the head of that long thick tube of cock-meat disappeared between her legs. Nancy whimpered right along with the girl as that hard hunk of prick-flesh sank up into Kitty’s pussy. Kitty was pushing back, humping against the man’s thighs as she urged him to give her more cock. Oooh, yes!” the little girl hissed with her uniform up over her hips
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
“God? He’s so big like this, Doctor! So big and hard! Aaaauuuuh! When his cock was fully inside the girl’s cunt, he gripped into the softness of her hips. Nancy could see the wild fuck developing as he reared back and started to really pound his prick into the candy-striper’s hot cunt-hole. The nurse fluttered her fingertips over her pussy as she reached up to unbutton her uniform top. She bent her knees slightly as she watched the young girl getting fucked doggy-style on the hospital bed. Nancy’s fucking fingers were bringing on the wild ecstasy that she hadn’t felt in so long. Her pussy was dripping, the sticky fluid seeping into her palm as she curled her fingers up tighter into the slash of pure heat between her legs. Nancy cupped her own big mounds of tit-flesh. She reached down into her bra, pinching at the hard buds capping her perfect tit-globes. Nancy had beautiful big tits. Sensitive, too
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She hissed out in passion as she twisted her nipple cruelly. Her finger eased all the way into the tightness of her fuck-tunnel, pumping in and out slowly. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!” Nancy moaned as she leaned heavily against the doorframe. God, Doctor Harbo!” The young girl was groaning, fighting back the scream she felt building in her throat. “Do me! Ooooh, yes! Do it to me, honey! Fuck me! Ooooh, I will!” he growled. “I’m gonna fuck the stilt out of you, you sweet little thing your pussy is so fucking tight and wet! Take it, honey! Take my cock! Nancy slipped a second finger into her clenching cunt as she heard their voices reaching a peak of passion that told her of their approaching orgasms. Her tingling nipples were pressing into the palm of her hand as she switched from one marvelous tit-mound to the other
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
Her swirling fingers were penetrating as far as she could reach up into her pussy, pumping in and out faster. The rushing tidal wave of passion that she could feel building in her belly was right on the ragged edge of washing over her senses. The doctor hammered his cock into the little girl’s pussy. She was arching her back, grinding back against him on each stroke. The lewd sound of their bodies slapping together was helping Nancy bring herself off. What am I doing? Nancy thought as her fingers finished the self-induced orgasm that was shaking her lovely body. Kitty was doing it
BAREBACK COUPLES

bareback couples

ENTER TO BAREBACK COUPLES
She wasn’t sitting around feeling sorry for herself. She was getting fucked, and by Dr. Harbo. Why was she keeping it from the men who had been asking her out? Her husband was long gone. The only one still worrying about him was Nancy. Gritting her teeth in ecstasy as she squealed softly, Kitty arched her body to take the hammering cock deeper into her sucking cunt-hole. She stiffened as he growled behind her. Then she shook all over, grinding back vigorously. That’s nice,” he groaned. Feel it?” she whispered. Oooooh! Milk it! God, Kitten! Milk my cock with your pussy! You gonna come for me?” Kitty cooed. I’m right on the edge! Yes!” she hissed. “Squirt it in me, Dr


Harbo! Ooooh, God! Come in me, honey! The total ecstasy of the moment filled Nancy’s mind as she creamed all over her knuckles. Her hand was cupping tightly over the puffy mound of delight that she was finger-fucking. The wonderful orgasm seemed to go on and on and on. Yes!” Kitty sobbed biting her lower lip as she fought not to scream in pleasure. “You’re making me come, Doctor! Making me come so nice! Shit!” he suddenly hissed. God! I can feel your cum, honey! Ooooh! It’s so hot, Dr. Harbo! Come up in me! Keep coming in me! The nurse in the hall realized that he was finishing. She watched the young girl face as the hot juice gushed into her body. A smile split Kitty’s lips as Nancy eased the door closed
She knew that she had to slip away before she was caught. Her hand came out of the soaking wet panties. Nancy caught the scent of a woman needing to get fucked as she re-buttoned her uniform top. As she walked past the nurse’s station, she saw her reflection in the hallway mirror. Stopping, Nancy saw that her lush figure was wasted in this loose uniform, but she could still see the hints of it. Right now, she looked like she was ready to take on a company of men. Na more hiding behind this uniform, she thought. No more hiding from her feelings. Her needs.

BAREBACK COUPLES bareback couples

bareback couples, water room, big ass licked, vagina kitchen fuck, small tits and stockings, foreplay, virgin boy, girl gets fuck,
Related posts:

Posted: 11:14, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

KISSING STYLE

Kissing style. I sat down to write a part two of this story and was gonna start off with kissing style a recap of what happened last time from dad's perspective, but it kinda took over and well, this is what came out... Hope you enjoy, I still plan on writing more chapters soon so stay tuned. So I had just gotten out of work and planned on heading home after yet another long day of working two jobs. I probably didn't need to keep the second job after all this time, but it helped when unexpected bills came up and when we wanted to buy something or go on a short getaway. After my evening shift some of my co-workers were hanging out for a little while black gets creampie after work having a few drinks and asked me to join them. It wasn't anything out of the ordinary, but usually I would just decline and head on my way
KISSING STYLE

kissing style

ENTER TO KISSING STYLE
Tonight I knew that my wife was out having fun with her friends and I thought that she told me our daughter was going to be staying the night at a friends house anyway, so I decided to accept the offer and cracked one open with them in the parking lot. As a couple of the guys were starting there beers they were getting in and out of there cars and getting out of there work clothes to some extent, as I did as well. Some were getting dressed to go out after work and other, like myself, were just getting a little more comfortable for the ride home. One of the guys came back to the circle with a joint between his lips. This wasn't an unusual occurrence I suppose, but I didn't usually hang around after work, so it took me a little by surprise. What shocked me even more is when they started passing it around and offered it to me


I had smoked plenty of weed back in my prime, but it had been years since I had even really thought about it. My wife was always very anti-drug so I pretty much steered clear of it just to make things smoother at home. 'What the hell' I thought and took a good deep hit off the joint and passed it on as I started coughing and choking. All the guys started laughing and jeering me that I was an old-timer and couldn't handle a little weed. Boy was it good too, I was good and high off that hit and the beer was starting to relax me a little to at that point. Being a little older I knew when to call it quits and decided to head home after finishing my beer. As I got home I didn't think anyone was home because the house was dark. I knew my wife was still out and I didn't see any light coming from my daughter's room
Having a bit of a buzz and not really wanting to stop right then to shower I decided to grab another beer and head to the office and kill a little time on the computer. I got to the office and noticed a small reading lamp was on, but that still seemed to be the only light on in the house and I concluded that I probably left that on the night before while I was on the computer and forgot to shut it off before going to bed. I sat down at my desk and started logging into the computer and had a few drinks of beer while doing some routine activities. I checked my email and got on Facebook for a little to see what all my social networking friends were up to lately. After a little while of sitting at the computer I started getting really horny. I am generally a pretty sexual guy, my wife and I have a pretty healthy sex life and I still masturbate from time to time, but I guess the weed was making me even more in the mood because I was really feeling kinda raunchy and wanted some release. I took another drink of beer and went looking for a good porn site. I had a couple that I liked and found one that seemed to hit the spot. I looked at a few of the videos on the sites homepage and mindlessly started rubbing my growing erection through my pants then I found a particularly naughty one that seemed to hit my metaphorical g-spot


A nice story about a father coming home from work and finding his daughter masturbating and deciding to join in. I had often read and enjoyed these stories because of there taboo and risque nature and maybe a little because I had a hot little teenage girl running around the house in little more than underwear and a t-shirt or bra. I started the video, took another long swig of beer which finished it off and leaned back to enjoy the show while stroking my now rock hard cock. I must have been high because not only was I imagining it was me doing all those things in the video to my daughter I could have sworn I heard her moaning as I was imagining it too. The male 'dad' in the video had his 'daughter' bent over the back of a couch and was pounding deep into her wet snatch and I was wondering what my own teen daughter's sweet little pussy looked like now. I imagined it to be smooth and hairless as I plummeted into her from behind and I could swear I heard her moaning and grunting as I imagined myself roughly fucking her tight little twat raw. I was so horny and wanted to cum so bad that my balls started aching. Just then in the video the dad pulled out and spun his daughter around and unloaded his massive wad onto her awaiting face and tits saying "that's it, take your daddy's cum, ugghh..." I couldn't kissing style hold back anymore, nor did I want to, so instead of running off to the bathroom or grabbing a tissue I just let the cum flow. I climaxed and shot my sperm under the desk, but as I came my leg jerked and hit something I didn't expect or recognize
KISSING STYLE

kissing style

ENTER TO KISSING STYLE
Suddenly I looked down to see my hot little teen daughter completely naked under the desk with a brush shoved up her cunt and my jizz shooting all over her face. I froze. I had no idea what to do. I was stuck somewhere between 'HOLY SHIT WHAT DID I JUST DO!?!' and 'OH sweet jesus put suck kissing style my dick baby girl!!!' and before I could even think both thoughts she engorged her mouth around my cock and sucked the last few drops of cum up while apparently moaning through her own orgasm.

KISSING STYLE kissing style

kissing style, tera lingerie, pink slut, girl with tattoos and black hair, young glamour masturbation, creamies, guy and chicks, young blonde teaches, loves blond tits,
Related posts:

Posted: 07:35, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING

Hot chicks masturbating. It had been several years since Amber and I had first indulged in our sexual proclivity together on the side of the creek bank that fateful August day. Amber and I had always been extremely close and could literally read each others minds but after that day our bond became even more solidified and unbreakable. We knew each others emotions despite any distance that existed as well as knowing what the other one was thinking or doing at any time. Sexually we had continued to mature not only in body but also in our acts together. With the exception of the days Amber was menstruating we seldom missed a day of being joined together. We had never been caught together but I always thought mom may have had ideas that something was going on between us. She became concerned when I would shave in the bathroom while Amber was showering or Amber would do her hair in the bathroom or dress in my presence. She had talked to several experts about it and they had all calmed any fear she felt in telling her that our being fraternal twins essentially made us one in the same
That she would not think anything if we had both been of the same sex and that there was assuredly nothing between us not shared by all fraternal twin sets. This seemed to help mom reduce her hot chicks masturbating concerns for the most part. About a year after our first encounter before school started that year mom had taken Amber into the female doctor for her annual exam and the doctor mentioned during the examination that Amber’s hymen was broken. Mom really freaked out about that for almost as month until the doctor told her that the exams or the use of tampons could have torn her hymen and that it did not mean Amber was sexually active. Outside of those two occurrences mom and dad both were pretty oblivious to our daily coitus. Amber and I would meet out in the barn during chores or anywhere else we could gain some degree of privacy. Several times during the following few years’ mom and dad would leave trusting the farm to us. It was a lot of work on our part to keep things going for several days but the extra work was worth it as Amber and I would have the house to ourselves for our extra curricular activities the entire time they were gone. Sexually both Amber and I had really expanded our repertoire. Our bodies just seemed to meld together and from the start we were able to achieve mutual states of climax and orgasm
Within a hot chicks masturbating few months we went from beginners to exploring our fantasies and fetishes in the safety and security of each others relationship together. Both Amber and I had also begun dating during our senior year of high school and now at 19 we both had become engaged to our prospective fianc ’s. Neither of us had been sexually active with anyone other than each other and we were not sure how we would take on the task of dealing with each others spouse. Both of our partners knew that Amber and I had a special bond and closeness that they appreciated and did not try to get in-between. On the 22nd of June that year the big day finally arrived in which Amber would be wed to her fianc James and I would be married to my fianc April. We had purposely planned our wedding for the same day and the same ceremony as well as planning our honeymoons together. That morning we got up and both mom and dad went to make final preparations to the church and hall while we stayed behind to get ready
HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING

hot chicks masturbating

ENTER TO HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING
We would meet them at the church in about four hours. Amber was excited and I gave her a hot mineral salts bath allowing her to lay in the steamy hot water as I showered. I then used a luffa sponge to get her scrubbed up from head to toe taking time to caress and kiss each of her parts as I went along. I spent time working on her toenails and hands and then shaved her pretty legs. I moved on and gave her a tidy shave of her entire pubic area and finished off with toweling her dry and rubbing her down with some expensive lotion


I was getting dressed as she stood naked doing her hair and makeup and I admired her beauty. Occasionally we would make eye contact in our chit chat and smile at each other. Once she was done I helped her put on a pair of lacy panties, her thigh high hose, her garter and her brazier. We embraced with both of us standing in our underwear holding each other tightly. We kissed passionately and as we broke our seal I felt Amber run her hands into the front of my boxers clutching my hard cock with her dainty little fingers. “Make love to me brother” I heard her tender little voice say into my ear. I ran my hands into the back of those lacy panties grabbing Amber’s taught firm ass cheeks and pulling her tightly into me as we kissed and our tongues darted around each others mouths


Amber had my cock out and my boxers pushed down off my hips and I moved down to suck on her tender nipples. In the heat of passion I left a bluish hickey on her left breast and she left one on my right chest between my nipple and breastbone. I slid down and pulled her panties to her ankles burying my face into her sweet shaved crotch lapping my tongue up over her sweet tasting slit making her shudder as I brushed against her clitoris each time. As I felt her orgasm rise I took her tender clitoral shaft between my lips and bit down tenderly making her squeal and whine out in ecstasy. As her orgasm hot chicks masturbating subsided slightly I heard her tell me she wanted me inside her. I decided to use the short time we had available and pushed her to her knees in front of me leaving her made up face level with my raging hard cock which she immediately took into her mouth. Amber spent several minutes making love to my male organ with her talented mouth before pulling me out and turning me around facing away from her. She reached around and began masturbating my cock and asking “does that feel good to your weenie?” I trying to keep from blowing my load mumbled “yes.” She then still working my cock bit my right cheek lightly playing with me and then as she slapped my cheek making a “Do you want me to stick a finger up your tight little hiene?” I bit my lip and said “yes” as I felt her lick my tight little back hole getting me ready for her finger
HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING

hot chicks masturbating

ENTER TO HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING
I felt one finger enter inside me and then heard her ask “How many fingers do you want?” I biting my lip still managed to mumble “two” as I felt her second finger enter me and she started sucking on my right cheek trying to get me back for leaving the hickey on her breast. Just as I didn’t think I could stand anymore she pulled her fingers from my anus and released her grip of my pulsing cock. We moved over to the vanity and Amber sat in front of me with her legs spread wide and her pretty freshly shaved pussy almost calling my name. “Put your hard wiener inside my tight little ginnie now” I heard her moan as her fingers feverishly worked her clitoris with one hand and played with a nipple with the other. I pushed myself as deep into her hot wet tight hole as possible and we both exploded in one of the hottest most climactic orgasms ever together. We held each other and kissed deeply as the waves riveted through modelling for cum our bodies until we both subsided and melted in each others arms. My cock had grown limp and as I pulled out of my twin sister a large trail of my white hot sticky cum trailed on the end of my cock to the entrance of Amber’s pussy mixed with our combined juices. The aroma of sex was overpowering in the room as we stood on shaky legs and I helped Amber pull up her white lacy panties covering her cum drenched pussy


It was time to go and we hurriedly dressed and headed out the door. The ceremony went quickly and soon we were at the reception hall. The meal was served and we danced a few songs. As I held Amber close to me in a dance I could smell the pungent aroma of sex and cum on her. Despite the last minute romp together Amber’s hair and makeup still looked perfect and her dress showed no signs of the afternoons activities we had engaged in. Shortly before it was time for us to depart April and Amber were seated on chairs in front of all the single males in the group. The raised their dresses on the leg that held the garter and James knelt at Amber’s leg and I at April’s


We pulled the garters off their legs and then threw them into the crowd. I could see that being this close to his brides freshly filled creamy pussy James had realized that something was not as it seemed. He didn’t say anything but he did give a rather puzzled look away. It was a short time later when we walked out the door and all got into a limousine together to head to the hotel we had made reservations at for the night. The driver started the car and we pulled away from the waving family and friends. I looked into Amber’s deep blue eyes as she starred into mine. Up to this point nobody else on earth was aware of the relationship that the two of us shared


That was up until tonight when we would for the first time together disclose our true passion and bond for each other to our new spouses. The limo ride to the hotel was relatively short and we toasted champagne and made small talk along the way waiting to tell our darkest secret. How would April and James react? Would they understand or would they close themselves off and pull away. Maybe it was unfair to have kept this from them until now but we were unsure how to proceed. To this point they had both fully understood our start up plans for sharing a hotel for the honeymoon and deciding to get an apartment together under the pretenses of saving money. Now when they learned just how much we shared and where their roles would lay, would they continue to be so understanding?



HOT CHICKS MASTURBATING hot chicks masturbating

hot chicks masturbating, couple fun sex, oral vagina pussy, black hair women threesome, daise, whore masturbating, latina compilation, glamours anal,
Related posts:

Posted: 01:42, 2011-Dec-9
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

Blonde seducing girl. Two’s company……. Part One The day out. Three’s a crowd, but four is… well read on and make your own mind up. But, please don’t ask me what I think, I’m still coming down and can’t think straight yet. Erotica; Probably the best exhibition or show in London of the year. Usually held around the middle of November, when it is cold and miserable out, but the heat in the Grand Hall; Olympia, near Earls Court, South West London, goes off the scale. I had managed to get two of the hottest tickets in town. You have to get them early, otherwise you will be disappointed. We got there early and waited by the main entrance doors until the place opened. Experience told us that if you got there on time, you would queue up for ages and that isn’t for me thanks. The cavernous doors slid open and Jenni and I entered into a realm of fantasy and sexual charge, shared by every body else in the milling throng. We ditched our coats at the cloakroom and entered the halls dressed how we would love to be all the time


Jenni had a burgundy and black bustier, pushing her gorgeous tits up and together, exposing her nipples for all to admire, over a very short black leather skirt, under that was a spider-web body stocking that was open at the crotch. It would have pleased me to be wearing nothing more than a cock ring, but decency prohibits; I had a pair of cut-down jeans on with a carefully ripped tee shirt. Erotica is the sex industry’s annual exhibition in the blonde seducing girl UK. Hundreds of stalls selling everything from aphrodisiacs to Zoot suits, cram together in the central hall. Toys from modest to gigantic proportions jostled for position on overloaded shelves. Lotions, potions and more lube than you could shake a stick at were being sold at an alarming rate
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL
It is the clothing and costume sellers that hold my fancy though, but we had decided before we entered, that we would watch the first floor show before doing the rounds. I wanted to get Jenni a leather neck collar with an elongated front, possibly with a metal ring for attachments and rings on the collar for her cuffs to clip onto. We were also looking for a brocade dress that had to be open at the front to her navel perhaps with flaps at the back that could be clipped up to expose her beautiful arse. It needed to be a heavy fabric, full length and beautiful to look at so it didn’t get over whelmed by Jenni’s natural elegance. We found a table at the front, immediately before the slightly raised stage. Music softly played; Cameramen had positioned themselves to either side. The floorshows of Erotica are legendary and worth waiting half an hour for. It gave me time to get to the bar and buy us a couple of overpriced drinks. I sat Jenni down and was treated to a flash of her aureoles and hardened nipples poking over the edge of her bustier. I got an immediate hard on knowing that, if I could see her fantastic tits, then every man within a couple of feet would also be treated to the same view


Many men fantasize about their lady being serviced by some stud while they watch; just knowing that other, red-blooded men would be appreciating her gorgeous figure and assets was enough for me just then. It took nearly all of the half-hour to fight my way to the front of the bar, grab some drinks then fight my way back to our table. I eventually got there to find Jenni engrossed in conversation with a redheaded woman who had claimed the other two chairs on our table, placing her bags on one seat while occupying the other. Sorry, didn’t know we had company, otherwise I would have got you a drink. The redhead turned and focused a pair of deep green eyes on me. She squinted a little from the stage light that most likely made me a silhouette. This is Sally”. Jenni introduced us and I checked her out, typically male you understand. Although not a raving beauty, Sally was quite trim in her halter necked top and short miniskirt. The dolphin tattoo on her breast kept drawing my eye, which then spread all too easily on her cleavage. Nice tits I decided. Call me Sal
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL
Trevor will be over in a minute, he went to get us a drink. Further conversation was impossible; a sudden and loud blast announced the start of the floorshow with a pyrotechnic thunder flash booster from either side of the curtained centre backstage. A Chinese girl, dressed up in a stylised military uniform and patent leather boots that stopped somewhere near her crotch, marched to the front, a scant three foot from our table. Ladies and Gentlemen...” She bawled at the top of her very powerful lungs through the sound system. My name is Lucy, your host for the evening...” She waved and whipped up the crowd. Welcome to the fourth Erotica in London. The audience clapped, whistled and called in anticipation. After long and often painful negotiations…” She rubbed her arse in mock pain. We have, for the first time in England, obtained the first, the one and only, full nudity licence.” As she screamed the last few words, she grabbed her uniform and yanked it off, Velcro letting the garment part to reveal her complete nudity underneath. All that she had on while the tumultuous applause washed over her, was her boots that did indeed almost reach her upper thighs, a belly jewel and a clit stud with a coloured stone, sparkling in the harsh stage lights. I noticed as I took her loveliness in, that she was totally hair less, not even eyebrows, not a single hair on her body. God! I thought she is so fucking hot! Lucy treated us to a very erotic dance with a black partner with a large shlong. Then the show went on, non-stop. A pair of American twins performed some dual masturbation techniques on themselves, parting labia and whipping clits as they simulated full lesbian sex
Too many others contributed to the show to mention here and far too many scenarios were offered for titillation to be described, except to say, the show was a blast and a veritable orgy of naked dancers. Sally’s Trevor had slid into the chair next to me, but I had been so engrossed in the floorshow, that I hadn’t noticed his arrival. Wow!” He said, making me jump a little. That was fantastic.” I turned and smiled, partly still unsettled by his sudden outburst, but also because he had grasped Sally’s breast in an unconscious reaction to the stimulation of the show. I guess he realised when my eye was drawn to where his hand rested. He grinned sheepishly, jiggled her tits and then let them go. Robin.” I stuck out a hand, we shook and he introduced himself, not knowing we had already done the intro’s. We talked for a short while, letting the girls flick through the show magazine. But, the lure of the merchandise and the need for some retail therapy was too loud to be denied, we left them to their personal tour. We visited every outlet, the poles held something of an attraction, doubling as they did as a coffee table, then extending from floor to ceiling, turning into a slick pole. The demonstrations added to the attraction of course, being a typical male, scantily clad women gyrating and performing have always had a certain fascination and the image of a pole in your front room helped. We looked at the luxury shower cum bath enclosures. Turning into steam baths or all over needle showers complete with music, lights and whirlpool bath
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL
As you can imagine, the price had an out of this world tag, but still, I had us in there, just imaginary though. We toured the crowded stands, trying this and that as we went, seeing what it did for our libido. Gradually, our bags were filling with toys and top ups to our dwindling marital aids. Then I saw it! The very thing I had been hoping to find. A leather harness and then, on the same stall, a studded leather neck band with just the right shape with two loops for her cuffs and another for nipple clips to pass through. At fifty pounds it was a bit heavy, but worth every penny. The harness was something else and rather more expensive, it had to be tried on there and then. Jenni stepped into a changing booth curtained off in a corner and poked her head around the edge of the curtain after a while, whispering for me to come and see
The place was crowded and I really couldn’t get near enough so I asked her to step out. Jenni is not an exhibitionist normally, but shocked me when she stepped out of the booth. The harness was a perfect fit, circulating her tits, holding them up and apart before looping back to meet at the back before passing in two straps between her legs, making her pussy lips pout. She looked fantastic and drew admiring stares from just about every guy in the store. I just nodded my approval and she, somewhat self consciously backed into the changing area. Tired, foot sore and laden with full bags, we happily got everything together, collected our coats and made our way to the tube station to return home. The platform at Olympia was damp and slick from the drizzle that steadily fell, fortunately, the wait for a train was mercifully short and hundreds of people carrying their white carrier bags with the Erotica logo got on and waited for the short link trip to Earls Court to get moving. When we eventually got on the Piccadilly line, Trevor and Sally got in the same carriage and sat with us in a four-seat section of the carriage. Sally sat opposite me and next to Jenni while Trevor sat opposite Jenni, next to me. The conversation started up as the train rattled and bounced through the dark tunnels. To our surprise, they only lived a few stops on from us in Orpington, small world I thought


Had been married for nearly twenty years and decided at an early stage, that children were definitely off the menu, preferring to enjoy themselves. Trevor launched into a lengthy description of girl cum while fuck his job and I admit that I tuned out for a while, just nodding and making the right noises at what seemed to be the right places. By himself and allowed to ramble on, he could be considered to be very boring. The trip home had all the prospects of being tedious and I didn’t relish it one bit. My wandering attention got snapped back into place when I noticed Sally’s hand on Jenni’s leg. Her sky-blue long coat had opened to reveal the spider-web body stocking and Sally had her hand resting about an inch from Jenni’s snatch. To make matters even more interesting, Jenni had swung around to face Sally and hooked her leg up on the seat. I knew that Sally would have an uninterrupted view of Jenni’s slit and so would Trevor who was diametrically opposed. They were talking animatedly, although I couldn’t quite catch what was being said. I guess Trevor saw where my attention had gone to because his words petered out and he looked down at his wife’s hand and where it was resting. It was almost comical; the reaction of two guys when Sally realised that we had gone quiet and looked to see what we were up to
CLUBTUG.COM
Trevor and I in unison, swung back to face each other, speaking at the same time in an effort to hide or interest. An observer would have thought it farcical and I admit to having a smirk spreading across my face. I also forgave him the occasional glance up Jenni’s skirt to see her twat through the slit of the body stocking and the proximity of Sally’s fingers. I glanced at Jenni who just smiled at me with a twinkle in her eye. Eventually, we got to Charing Cross and got on the same train home. The seating arrangement was as before. Jenni and Sally seemed to have hit it off; a sneak glance from time to time had them touching each other in ways that seemed beyond what could be considered just friendly. I heard myself invite them over for some supper and a few drinks. My car would be at the station and I could give them a lift home later if they liked


Trevor hesitated for a split second, but Sally answered for him in the affirmative; the evening was set. Throughout the remaining journey, the two girls forgot about us and carried on talking, occasionally laughing out loud and enjoying each other’s company. I had plans and thought that the coming evening would be just great if I could just swing it. Two’s Company Part two The evening in. The car sat forlorn and alone in the dark car park, waiting faithfully for our return. It was cold and wet, the drizzle hadn’t let up all day and a cold north wind had driven the moisture to soak into every nook and cranny. It was only a short drive to our house, it took almost as long to get the girls in the back. The main draw back to owning a coupe is having only two doors and fold down front seats. There is an upside though; I got a wonderful view as Jenni folded herself in backwards. Her tits, being pushed up by the bustier were forced up even further as she bent at the waist. The house welcomed us with warmth and the promise of food; drink and a whole lot more if I had anything to do with it. Jenni took Sally and Trevor’s coats and hung them in the hall. They followed me to the living room and I waved a hand, indicating that they should sit on the settee
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL
It was gratifying, seeing the involuntary intake of breath and a slight wince as Sally’s naked pussy made contact with the coldness of the leather. I wasn’t certain until that point, whether she had panties on or not. Try as I might, the angle to see up her skirt had never been quite right. Pizza was ordered and I dug out a couple of bottles of Shiraz to go with the meal. I hit the remote for the player and music wafted from the multi-speaker system in the ceiling. We settled and got comfortable, chatting about whatever came to mind. I wanted the ambient mood to be relaxed and the wine helped to create just the atmosphere I knew would be conducive to getting the girls to perform. So, what did you buy at Erotica?” I thought to get the ball rolling and as an entr? it served as anything else would. Sally started to unpack her bag, giggling as she put a rabbit to one side and a tube of silicon lubricant with it on the table. Then she brought out two pairs of leather handcuffs. I had an immediate idea for those. A lace trimmed blindfold followed and a paddle completed the set


We complimented them on their purchases and Jenni dived into our bag of goodies. The leather harness came out first and I saw the envy in Sally’s eyes as she looked at it. Then the collar with the rings followed out of the bag, Sally almost grabbed it to try it on. Why don’t you girls model for us, show everything to its best eh?” The idea was just what Sally had been waiting for and she very nearly jumped up. “Why not show Sally some of your other gear babe? They left us to ourselves and went to the bedroom. I had a feeling they would be there for some time. Trevor and I enjoyed another glass of wine while we waited


It was some twenty minutes later that the girls re-entered. Jenni had her new harness on, the loops holding up her breasts and pulling them apart with a strap that passed down the back before splitting around her anus to separate and pass between her pussy lips and the top of her legs. The effect was to push her lips together and make them pout in the most seductive way. She had also put on her silver nipple rings that clamp on to encircle her aureoles. She had lent the new leather collar to Sally; it was all she had on. The collar looked great on her, but the most striking thing was her tattoo. I had seen the dolphin on the top of her breast, but naked, I could see that it was only part of a scene. Seaweed fronds had been tattooed from her mons, twisting and turning in curlicues up to her breasts
She looked fantastic and I guess my jaw dropped for a moment. It was more a work of art than a tattoo Trevor’s eyes were large and round at the sight of these two beautiful women, virtually naked that stood before us. An extended moment passed until I took charge of the situation. Come here Sally; stand in the centre of the room. She complied obediently, showing little hesitation. Jenni, get the whip and two blindfolds, bring the cuffs and do it quickly
Her training came to the fore and she hurried to fulfil my wishes. She returned in a within a minute with the things I had ordered. Put a blindfold on Sally Jenni and then come here to me. Jenni put Sally’s new lacy frilled blind on over her eyes and then scurried to stand in front of me. Her years of training were paying off, but were about to be put to the test. She had never been treated as a slave in front of anyone before, but she seemed not to be too troubled by Trevor’s hungry gaze on her body. I took the blindfold from her and placed it over her eyes. Then I looped her cuff link chain through the ring of her collar and fastened her hands, restricting her movements


The effect was to push her tits together and the harness bit into the soft flesh of her orbs. I stood her next to Sally in the centre of the room while Trevor and I admired them. Then, with no warning, I swished the whip and flicked it across Jenni’s buttocks. She gasped, not from pain, it is a soft leather and if done properly, can be sensual in anticipation and the implied threat that it could be harsh if I wanted it to be. My next swish caught her tits making them bounce a little and I growled. “You have tasted Sally haven’t you?” Jenni shook her head in denial, but we both knew it to be a lie and part of the game. Don’t lie to me bitch, you know I will find out.” And I lashed her breasts again, the sound realistic as if I was flaying her skin off. Steady on”. Trevor blonde seducing girl advised. I motioned to him to follow me out of the room so I could show him that the whip did not hurt, it just sounded violent. I also told him that I wanted Sally to believe it would hurt and that he should follow my lead. The girls still stood as we had left them


Jenni quivered in anticipation, Sally just quivered. With a wink to Trevor I ordered him to strip in my best authoritative voice. It was important to keep the illusion of sternness as far as the two women were concerned. His clothes hit the floor in an untidy heap. Jenni; spread you legs and be prepared to be examined.” She complied, but was not quick enough and received a lash that hit her clit. She cried out and made sure her legs were wide. I could see Sally flinch at the sound, but she remained stock still. Trevor, make her wet, use your fingers and make her wet. Do it now.” He glanced at me and crawled across the floor, then knelt in front of Jenni and slid his hand over her crack. She moaned at the foreign touch and her knees almost gave out. She was already wet from the lashing she had received. Sally said something, but I didn’t quite catch it. What did you say? What’s happening?” She asked in a tremulous voice
She shook from head to toe. You do not speak until spoken to; is that understood? She nodded. What did I just say to you? I..I mustn’t speak unless spoken to. Remember it unless you want the same treatment as Jenni. Trevor had stopped rubbing Jenni’s twat I noticed and had been watching the interaction between Sally and me. I could see the gleam in his eye at the possibility of his wife getting a lashing. Instead, in one of those inspired moments, I lashed him across his bare back. He did exactly as I predicted and returned to rubbing Jenni’s swollen lips, spreading her slickness over his hand. I had three sub missives on my hands; this would be a night to remember. Push your thumb into her.” She winced as his thumb entered her vagina and cried out again. It’s a shame you are blindfolded Sally; you should see you husband’s hand rubbing Jenni’s cunt. It looks fantastic from here.” Sally shook even harder and looked in danger of falling over. Silently, I stepped around the back of her supported her body and folded her knees until she was kneeling, I figured that she would not collapse in this position and was at the perfect height to receive my cock when I was ready. Kneel Jenni; kneel on the floor with your knees apart. Trevor, you keep on finger fucking her while she does it. Do it now.” The alacrity of her movement was gratifying to see, but it caught Trevor out a little and he received another lash across his buttocks for not staying up with the flow
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL
He cried out in surprise and shoved his hand back in between Jenni’s parted lips and thumb fucked her some more. I grabbed their new cuffs that were still on the table and gave them to Sally and told her to put one on each wrist and to leave the ends of them loose. She fumbled a bit with the catches, but managed to get the manacles on as I instructed. Put your hands behind you Sally.” She did as she was told and then wished that she hadn’t because I clipped the loose ends around her ankles. She looked fantastic, her breasts pushed forward where she had to lean back a little. Her knees had parted to keep her balance; she still trembled, not knowing what was happening. She could hear Jenni’s loud moans as Trevor’s thumb frigged her mercilessly. Jenni would not hold out much longer, her breathing was becoming ragged and gasping
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Much more of Trevor’s thumb and she would be gushing all over the carpet. Trevor, take your hand out of Jenni and get Sally to suck it clean.” His whole wrist and thumb glistened from Jenni’s juices; Sally obediently opened her mouth and had no choice in tasting the product of Jenni’s glands. Greedily, as if craving some attention, she sucked of Trevor’s thumb, licking of the excess and relishing the musky taste. Lay down Jenni, flat on your back and spread your legs wide.” She hastened to do it, but it wasn’t quick enough for my liking, so, her clit received two lashes of the multi-strung whip. She squealed and managed to lie as I had ordered. Trevor; guide Sally between Jenni’s knees and help her lay on her front. I want her to suck Jenni off.” Trevor carefully rolled Sally onto her stomach and helped her shuffle forward until her mouth closed over Jenni’s shaven mound. Sally’s tongue flicked out and stroked, making Jenni squirm with delight


I instructed Trevor to manoeuvre himself under Sally and fuck her while she feasted on the copious flow from Jenni. It took some doing, but he managed to wriggle under Sally’s parted and bound legs and then, bend his cock downwards and into the slick hole of his wife. I stood back and admired the scene, pleased with the sight and allowed it to continue for a while. Jenni’s was almost drowning Sally with her noisy cum as she went through wave upon wave of orgasm. But, good things need must come to an end. It was time to rearrange them and for some good old fashioned fucking to happen. I draped Jenni over the arm of the settee and told her to stay there. Then undid the manacles from Sally’s ankles and laid her on the settee with her mound under Jenni’s nose. Trevor was next and I positioned him at Jenni’s crack with the head of his cock just poised at her entrance
For a second, they stayed motionless in a frozen tableau until, I cracked Trevor’s arse with the whip a little harder than before. He shoved forward in an involuntary reaction, driving his cock deep into Jenni’s cunt, the force pushed her forward so that her mouth encountered Sally’s waiting mound. A few more cracks set the rhythm. Trevor pistoned into Jenni, making her ass cheeks quake with the brutal force of his thrusts. In turn she lashed Sally with her tongue and once again, I was pleased with the effect. I left them to it for a moment and went to the bedroom for one more toy. They were still engaged as I had left them. Sally was thrashing her head from side to side in the throes of an ecstatic and explosive orgasm. Jenni’s tongue had nearly driven her out of her mind. So engrossed were they had they didn’t realise I had returned, that is until I timed my moment and pushed a lubricated but plug into Trevor on a back stroke


His anus gave little resistance, but the effect was devastating. His thrust forward buried him deeper than he had been before causing Jenni to surge forward and bury her mouth on Sally’s mound. Trevor’s thrust became urgent and staccato but I knew he would not be able to come just yet; the pressure in his ass would prevent that release. He groaned at the intrusion and thrust even harder. I allowed them the shared pleasure for a little longer while I retrieved yet another toy. This one was special in the effect I knew it would have on Jenni. It was a very small, but powerful vibrator, only four inches long and slim. When applied to her clit, she could not control her body and would shoot a stream of girl come in a long flood, just as if she were pissing. Stop now Trevor and stand up.” He hurried to obey, but found standing erect a little difficult. The pressure on his bladder from the plug would be uncomfortable, but I didn’t care


A swish from the whip had him standing to attention with his cock at right angles to his torso. Get up Jenni.” She stood a little shakily and waited obediently for her next command. Sally, get up from the couch and lay on the floor on your back.” She swung her legs around and searched for the floor. The blindfold was doing its job admirably. Slowly and uncertainly, she complied. I knelt beside her and then told her she was going to swallow Trevor’s spunk. I…I don’t. Don’t what?” I asked incredulous. I don’t swallow. I see.” I stood up and then as hard as I dared, lashed her beautiful tits just once. She had not expected the strike and squealed in surprise and shock. You will now bitch, and what’s more, you will from now on, when ever Trevor demands it, do you understand? She nodded, but I wanted to hear blonde seducing girl it, so she received another slash of the whip, hitting her pouting pussy lips in a vicious swipe that had her cry out, yes I will. Will what? I will swallow whenever Trevor demands. Good, now open your mouth.” She lay there with her mouth wide open, ready to receive whatever entered it. Jenni, you know what to do with this.” I gave her the tiny vibe. She knew and knelt with her pussy directly over Sally’s mouth. Then she started massaging her clit with the little demon we called the finger. My cock out, I had to fuck this woman who was about to become a come slut and knelt between her parted knees and forced my length into her


She gasped and quivered as I slid into her and then again and again, fucking her deep and enjoying the slickness of her soaked pussy. The vibrator buzzed like an angry wasp and I could see that Jenni was almost there, I didn’t want to miss seeing Sally’s mouth get filled with girl cream so scrambled around to get a great view. Then it happened, suddenly and with only the familiar cry from Jenni as a gush of amber nectar rushed from her body and hit the back of Sally’s mouth. She could never hope to take the whole amount, but tried to get as much as she could. Her mouth filled to the brim. Swallow it slut, or do you want me to beat you? She swallowed in one huge gulp and then licked her lips. It was a divine moment. Trevor, you must jerk off into Jenni’s mouth. Jenni, You must not swallow, understood? Yes master.” Trevor, began to rub his uncut cock, wanking it against Jenni’s tongue Until, he gasped and shot the first load right to the back of Jenni’s throat


Bravely, Jenni denied the automotive response to swallow and collected the next spurts until he was entirely spent. Now kiss Sally.” She bent and shuffled down so that she could connect mouth to mouth. Now give Sally the load. Jenni rose slightly so there were a few inches between them and allowed Trevor’s come to spill from her lips and onto Sally’s extended tongue. The globules slid slowly to the back of her tongue, collecting in a pool of milky white liquid. Watch Trevor, come closer and watch as Sally swallows you cum.” He crawled over and then watched fascinated as she swallowed his seed with an open mouth. So who wants my load? The question was answered with silence. Hmm, shall it be you Trevor? Or will it be Sally with her wonderful mouth or will it be Jenni? Then I answered my own question and turned Sally over. Her ass presented its self. Kneel back slut.” She did so with alacrity. My cock was primed and aching to fuck something, her cunt was the object of my choice, but that was not going to be enough. I took the now quiet finger from Jenni’s hands, turned it on and pushed it into her anus as I slid into her. She screamed in pleasure as my forward thrust pushed the small vibrator deeper into her ass. It slid out partially as I drew back and then popped back in as my stomach connected with the vibrating end on the return thrust. I set a regular pace that was just a little slower than her heart beat; it was one I could maintain for a while. Trevor had taken some initiative at last and was filling Jenni’s throat with his cock


She has the best technique and he had already grown rock hard. Seeing his wife double penetrated might have helped. That familiar roiling in my balls started to build, but I wanted to fuck Sally’s ass so I pulled out both the dildo and my cock. It slid into her anus with no resistance and she screamed as she shot her own come across the floor. The application of the dildo to her clit finished the job; she was almost to the point of collapse. It didn’t matter though because my own explosion had arrived and I filled her guts with my seed. Spurt after spurt emptied into her, into the depths of her gorgeous ass. Trevor had his cock all the way down Jenni’s throat now and he was just coming down from his second orgasm


Jenni wiped her lips and chin of his overspill and licked the residue off of her fingers before I instructed her to suck my spunk out of Sally’s ass. We calmed down and eventually dressed. We had to sort out whose toys were whose but eventually it all got sorted out. I drove them home, sally blew me as I drove which was nice and she made sure that not a drop was spilled. I declined their offer of a repeat of the night, explaining that it is a rule with Jenni and I that we never revisit a couple. That way, no difficult liaisons occur and attachments cannot be formed. I did however, give them the number of a swinging club we occasionally go to and promised to introduce them when we next went.
BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

blonde seducing girl

ENTER TO BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL

BLONDE SEDUCING GIRL blonde seducing girl

blonde seducing girl, tit fucking a vagina, creampie anal toys, sexy blonde two black, dominant girls in stockings, sex with dildo, heels stockings ass, milf riders,
Related posts:

Posted: 01:05, 2011-Dec-8
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLACK COUPLE KISSING

Black couple kissing. I'm writing this story as "Linda" ... hope you enjoy it ! "When I was 15 years old I started to realize changes in my body ... pubic hair and my titties beginning to develop.? I knew my dad must have dirty magazines and I started sneaking around to find out.? I was right!? He had a book about sex that showed the "art of lovemaking" complete with pencil drawings." I'd lay on my floor of my room naked, the door locked, rubbing my pussy lips and watching how I looked in the mirror as my hips went up and down.? I always wondered what it would be like to have a boy touch me.? I was 5'3" and weighed about 117 lbs.? I had dark hair and eyes with fair skin.? I never did more than kiss a boy not even using tongues.? Then came John.? John made me want to be touched and want to feel a boy.? John was 17 and I loved the black couple kissing way he made me feel.? Fully clothed as he sat on me while I lay on his bed.? Pretending to hump me and telling me "it won't black couple kissing hurt much".? He was the first boy to feel my titties under my bra and to rub me between my legs.? I would go home after spending time with him dying to rub myself until I couldnt take it anymore.? I guess all this foreplay with no "after" play had me more nuts than I thought. Being out with a friend one night we met two "men".? They were at least 25 maybe older.? They wanted some teen fun I guess and I was ready.? I thought. Me and my friend were invited to their apartment that night.? We went which was surprisingly enough.? We paired up and me and Joe went into his bedroom.? He started to kiss me and layed me on the bed.? It didnt take long to realize I was not ready for a real man. I told him I had to go but he had other ideas.? It was then I knew I was in trouble.? He let me leave the bedroom and I went to get my girlfriend.? But the guy she was with told me she had to go.? I was alone in their apartment and feeling very vulnerable. Joe told me to relax and gave me a drink to settle me.? He made me drink it and I did thinking ok if I listen to him he'll just let me go.? What a mistake.? "Get undressed", his friend Tom said.? "No!", I cried.? Joe told me if I did what they wanted it would be easier.? After being told to undress again and me not doing so Tom held my arms as Joe unzipped my jeans.? "Please don't", "please don't do this, just let me go".? They smirked and laughed and stripped me naked.? I was told to climb on top of a table and I did.? I stood completely naked for them to view.? "Turn around and bend over so we can see your sweet pussy". Still believing that they would never hurt me I did as they requested.? I heard zippers being unzipped and breathing getting heavier.? I was layed on a table with my legs in stirrups.? My wrists tied and me laying totally exposed. It didn't take long for one of them to want a blowjob.? Joe forced his cock into my mouth and demanded I suck.? I sucked as best I could but he kept pushing in furhter.? "Take my cock, bitch", Joe yelled at me.? "If you bite or hurt me in any way you are screwed".? Not very reassuring. The next two to three hours both Joe and Tom took turns in my mouth pushing their cocks one at a time into my mouth and forcing me to take it.? Allof it. The doorbell rang and I thought I was saved.? It was my girlfriend.? Thank God I thought.? I screamed and she came to me.? It wasn't right though.? She asked if they fucked me yet. They said no and she said that that was good because she wanted to see "Little Miss Perfect" get her pussy fucked.? I couldn't? believe it. She was my closest friend and she didnt do anything to stop them.? Instead she had her own agenda. Gina got undressed and the guys helped her.? She had obviously been with them before.? She stripped down and squatted boy sucks off boy over my mouth and scremed at me "suck my pussy miss goody two shoes".? I cried for her to please stop.? Please don't do this. Her pussy began to grind against my mouth.? My tears were running down my face and I was sobbing.? "Please Gina stop, don't do this ..."? She sat down harder and demanded I suck or else ... Or else didn't matter much.? My life was over as I knew it and it would never be the same.? While sucking her pussy she played with my clit.? I hated myself beause I was getting excited by all of this and I couldn't be.? My nipples stiffened and Tom and Joe each took one in their mouth and began to suck and bite.? The more pain that was inflicted on me the more pleasure I felt. Gina spread my pussy lips and told Tom I was ready.? Joe said he was first because I came there to be with him but ultimately it was Tom that took my virginity. He thrust his cock all 9 inches into my pussy making me scream.? I hated what was happening but I also knew that I was getting turned on and I was close to cumming. Gina climbed off my mouth and kissed me deeply.? I didnt know if I should or shouldn't respond.? I wanted more I wanted a cock or a pussy or both. The next while black couple kissing they all took their turns on me.? Sucking my titties, my pussy and making me suck on Gina's pussy and lick her titties.? That summer I spent my days as their sex slave.? The naive teen I no longer was.? I was a slut and I knew it and loved it.? The more they humiliated me the more I wanted. let me know ... should I continue? Teen Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3066] Arthursmith ( 762 days ago ) I hate rape stories generally, but this is badly written dross. 0 [#3066] Purpleladybug87 ( 762 days ago )

BLACK COUPLE KISSING black couple kissing

black couple kissing, bathroom anal cum, busty busty sex, big titted babe has sex, anal sex brunette couple, rimming cute, naughty lesbian fetish, young blonde teen fucked,
Related posts:

Posted: 03:24, 2011-Dec-7
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BEST MILF

Best milf. Part 3 Jeannie sat between Tim and Hank in the cab with Tim’s hand around her shoulders. As he and Hank talked, his fingers touched her neck lightly, moving back and forth over the sensitive skin. Just before they reached the shopping district, she felt his fingers moving down lower until they were stroking her skin just above best milf the v-neck of her blouse. When his fingers moved inside the top of the blouse, she quietly put her hand over his to cover it


He seemed not to notice as his fingers moved even lower to touch the top of her titty and then move inside her bra to toy lightly with her nipple. It was already hard but it got harder as he flicked it back and forth. When the cab stopped, he looked at her and smiled as his fingers closed around her nipple and squeezed. She closed her eyes and then opened them again as she looked at him. You’re terrible,” she said with a smile as she pulled his hand away slowly. They strolled around the shopping district for an hour or so and she made several purchases before they found a shop where they sold hand sawn native dresses. One caught Jeannie’s eye and she held it up in front of her. The native floral print was beautiful
The dress simply wrapped around and was held closed by two buttons at one side. When it was fastened, the dress came to a vee at the bottom and the top. She held it up in front of her and both men nodded their head in agreement. Tim smiled at her. Try it on. I’d love to buy it for you. Jeannie just smiled. “I couldn’t let you do that,” she said shaking her head. Nonsense,” he said quickly. “Try it on. Do it for me. She looked at Hank and he was smiling in agreement
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
She shrugged. “Okay,” she finally replied with a smile. She stepped into the small dressing room and put it on. The only mirror was outside the dressing room and she stepped outside. The men smiled when they saw her. It looks great on you,” Tim said with a big smile and she looked at Hank to see he smiling just as big. Jeannie looked in the mirror. The hem hit at mid-thigh and the vee came up even higher at the center. The deep vee at her neck was almost as bad. It barely covered her bra where it plunged so low. She laughed lightly
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
“Too short,” she said calmly. Her fingers then moved to the vee at her neck. “It’s too low too. It looks great on you,” Tim said quickly. “Keep it on. She looked at him quietly. “Do you really want me to wear it? Yes”, he said calmly
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
He then looked at Hank. “How about you? Don’t you think it looks great on her? Hank’s face was all smiles. “Absolutely,” he said quickly. "Do you think Harry will like it?" Time just smiled. "Most definitely." She took a deep breath. “Okay,” she said. Just as she stepped back into the dressing room, Tim stepped up to keep her from closing the curtain. He had a big smile on his face. “Take your bra off,” he said calmly. “Then it won’t show,” he continued as he stepped back and pulled the curtains closed for her. She stood thinking for a minute before she opened the dress and released her bra


Taking it off, she put it in her purse and then fastened the dress again. She had never gone out in public without her bra on before and she suddenly felt very sexy. When she stepped out again, she saw Tim’s smile widen. She avoided looking at herself in the mirror, afraid that she wouldn’t be able to wear it if she did. She was extremely aware of her nipples rubbing against the thin silky material and she knew they were getting harder by the minute. Tim paid for the dress and they walked outside. It was just 5:30
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
They still had two hours before they had to be back at the ship. Tim looked at Hank. We have some time before we have to head back. Didn’t you say there was something you wanted to do? Hank quickly spoke up. “Yes. There’s an ancient Indian Temple somewhere on the island. I’ve heard they’re pretty interesting. Is that okay with you Jeannie?” Tim asked. Jeannie shrugged her shoulders. “It’s fine with me. A few minutes later they were in a cab. Again, she rode between Tim and Hank and Tim quickly put his hand back around her shoulder
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
However, when he turned to talk to Hank, he put his other hand lightly on her knee. As they talked, his hand moved higher until it was under the hem of the short dress. She felt his hand slip inside the folds of the dress but didn’t stop him until she felt his hand moving higher. She quickly put her hand over his again but he just kept talking to Hank. A minute later, she felt his fingers lightly touch her pussy through the thin panties she wore. She quickly tightened best milf her grip on his hand and looked at Hank. She saw his eyes quickly dart down and then back up as he smiled and spoke to Tim again. A second later, she felt Tim’s fingers easing the fabric of her panties aside as his fingers moved inside to touch her pussy


She couldn’t stop him without making it more obvious so she tightened her thighs to keep him from pushing his finger into her pussy. Tim looked at her with a sly smile and then spoke to Hank again. She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” he said and it caught her off guard. Hank was quick to agree. Then Tim went even farther. “She has a beautiful body too,” he said calmly as his hand moved inside the top of her dress to close over her titty. She had been concentrating on the hand at her pussy so hard she hadn’t realized he had put his hand in the top of the dress
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
Without hesitation, he pulled the top of her dress aside to reveal one of her titties. Look at that Hank. Her titties are just as beautiful as she is,” he said calmly. Before she could pull the dress back over her titty, he had opened it to expose her other titty as well. His words surprised her even more. Touch them Hank. Feel how soft they are. Jeannie sat frozen, unable to believe what was happening but found herself helpless to stop it. Hank calmly reached up to cup the titty closest to him and smiled as he squeezed it softly, then took the hard nipple between his fingers and rolled it. Yes,” he said with a big smile. “They are soft.” He looked into Jeannie’s eyes then and squeezed the nipple lightly


His smile got bigger when he saw her close her eyes briefly. “They’re sensitive too, aren’t they Jeannie?” he asked calmly. She looked at Tim first and then at Hank. “Yes,” she said honestly. She was suddenly aware of Tim’s finger caressing her pussy as his hand cupped her titty lightly. Hank continued to touch her other titty while both men admired her. Tim put his head close to her ear. Spread your legs for me,” he whispered as his finger pressed harder against the lips of her pussy. Unable to resist any more,, she relaxed her legs and shifted her feet slightly. When his finger slipped into her pussy, she laid her head back against Tim’s chest, certain now that he planned to let Hank see everything he was doing. When his finger pressed into her pussy, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath


He pushed his finger deeper and held it there briefly before pulling it out. She felt him push the folds of the dress apart and then his finger was back inside her panties, easing into her pussy again. He fingered her slowly and she opened her eyes slightly. Hank was watching intensely as Tim’s finger moved in and out of her pussy inside her panties. Again, Tim whispered into her ear. I like you better without panties,” he said
“Take them off. Her eyes came open and she turned quickly to look into his eyes. “Now,” she asked in a hushed voice. He laughed lightly. “Yes,” he said. He then looked at Hank. “Better yet, Hank, why don’t you take them off for her? She looked at both men quickly and then she closed her eyes again and leaned back against Tim’s shoulder as she felt her will to resist disappear.. A few seconds later, she felt hands reaching under the dress to grab her panties
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
When they tugged, she lifted her ass just slightly and felt her panties being pulled down her legs and then off her feet. She knew the panties were soaked. At that moment, she felt the cab come to a stop and opened her eyes. They were at the temple. Looking from one man to the other, she took a deep breath. She then looked for her panties and realized that one of them now had put them in their pocket. She wondered if she would ever see them again and quickly decided she didn’t care. She felt wicked knowing she was wearing the dress and nothing else. They led her to the temple and paid the admission before leading her into the museum part of the temple
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
There were very few tourists inside and Hank led them from one room to another until they were in a small dimly lit room that was obviously some type of trophy room. Hank wondered around the room looking at the ancient weapons mounted on the wall but Tim wasn’t interested in weapons. He was behind her and she felt his arms go around her waist just before he kissed her shoulder lightly. She turned her head to look at him and he kissed her long and deep. He turned her to face him and put his arms around her waist as he pulled her in close to kiss her deeper
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
She suddenly realized he had released the buttons holding the dress closed when he pulled it open to press her naked body tight against his. She tried to push away but he held her tight. Tim,” she said with panic in her voice. “Hank is here with us! He laughed lightly as she looked over her shoulder. Hank was still admiring the weapons displayed on the wall as he slowly moved around the room. So what,” Tim replied quietly as his hand cupped her pussy again. She felt his finger moving inside her pussy and she tried to pull away again without success, quickly losing the desire to resist as his finger probed deeper. There was a large stone slab in the center of the room that was covered with Indian inscriptions and he pushed her back against it. Without breaking the kiss, he lifted her up on the slab and stepped between her legs. Again she panicked as she realized he fully intended to fuck her while Hank was there with them. She looked at Hank again and then heard the unmistakable sound of a zipper being pulled down and then strong hands grabbed her wrists and held them firmly in place
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
She felt cold steel encircle her wrists and then snap shut and realized she was now imprisoned on the slab at the disposal of both men. Her heart pace increased as she remembered how many times she had dreamed about being just like this and now it was actually happening. When she look back at Tim, his lips closed over hers as he stepped forward. His dick drove into her pussy at the same time that his tongue went into her mouth. At that point, she was beyond caring whether Hank was there or not and what they had planned for her. Just so long as they fucked her long and deep. She kissed him passionately as he drove all the way inside her and then began to fuck her slow and easy. He had been fucking her for only a minute when she felt Hank reach from behind her to capture both of her titties and it suddenly dawned on her even more that she at the mercy of these men. While Tim kissed her mouth, Hank kissed her ears, neck and shoulders
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
Her nipples suddenly became rock hard in Hank’s fingers and Tim’s dick became even harder inside her pussy. She resigned herself to the situation and put her legs around Tim’s waist to draw him in tighter, enjoying every thrust of his big dick into her pussy. She had climaxed when he first entered her and it wasn’t long before she was climaxing again. Finally, Tim broke the kiss and smiled into her face as he started fucking her harder and deeper. It didn’t take him long to explode inside her pussy. When he pulled out, he looked over her shoulder and nodded and she knew immediately that Hank was going to fuck her too
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Tim smiled as he looked into her eyes. Release her hands Hank. I want her to turn around and lean over the table,” he said calmly as he pulled his dick out and stepped back. She felt the shackles loosen and drop away just as quickly as they had appeared. She slid from the table and turned around quickly so she was now watching Hank he walked around behind her. A second later, Hank pushed his dick into her pussy and she had to take a deep breath as he penetrated her. His dick was even bigger than Tim’s but he penetrated her completely with that one push
She gripped the edge of the table and closed her eyes as he gripped her hips and plunged into her hard and fast. It didn’t take him long to explode inside her but not before she climaxed again. When he pulled out, she could feel the massive load of cum inside her pussy begin to leak out and then run down her thighs. She was weak from her many climaxes and both men calmly pulled her dress back around her body and fastened it. They were about to walk out the door of the room when several older couples entered. With a big smile, the two men led her back to the outside. A few minutes later, they were on the way back to the ship. Part 4 When they got on the bus, Kathy walked in front of Harry and led him back to the where they had sat on the way over. She turned to look at him and motioned for him to get in first this time


She then sat next to him best milf demurely as the rest of the passengers boarded. When she realized that everyone had gone back to their same seat to leave them alone in the back again, she smiled and turned towards him. Put one leg up on the seat and then lean back against the bus so I can lean on you,” she said with a twinkle in her eyes as she stood up. Harry shrugged and put his leg up on the seat and then leaned back. She quickly set back down and then leaned back against him. She looked back at him with a sly smile. Well, are you going to put your arms around me? He laughed lightly and put both arms around her and she took his hands in hers and pulled them around her tighter. Looking back over her shoulder, she snickered as she took one hand and put it inside the top of her blouse and then took the other and placed it in her lap where the short skirt ended high on her thigh. She released his hands then and laid her head against his chest and closed her eyes
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
He squeezed her titty lightly and caressed her thigh with his other hand. His hand caressed higher until his fingers touched her soaked pussy under the dress. Instinctively, he withdrew his hand but he felt her hand close over his and push it back under her skirt and then release it. With a silent smile, he cupped her pussy with his open hand. Slowly, he pressed his middle finger against the wet folds of her pussy and felt her legs open slightly. He pressed harder and his finger spread the folds of her pussy and he could feel his cum oozing out to coat her thighs and then the seat. She opened her eyes and looked back over her shoulder and whispered quietly


“I’m so full of your cum that it just keeps pouring out,” she said and then pressed his finger deeper in side. He eased his finger deeper into her pussy and she just smiled and closed her eyes again. He continued fingering her and squeezing her titties for the remainder of the trip. Twice, he felt her body shiver lightly as she climaxed. By the time they got back to the dock, the seat of the bus was soaked with his cum and her juices. The cab was a Toyota, much smaller than the three of them rode in earlier. Hank started to get in the front but Tim stopped him. We can all get in the back Hank,” he said calmly and then turned to Jeannie. “You don’t mind setting in my lap, do you? Jeannie just shrugged and nodded her head. Hank smiled and hurried around to the driver’s side to get in and Tim climbed in and then patted his lap for Jeannie to climb in. She set in his lap and he helped her turn around so she was facing Hank with her legs in the middle between the two men
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
Tim put his arm around her and held her lightly while Hank told the driver where they needed to go. As soon as the cab started off, Tim pulled Jeannie toward him and kissed her. She thought it would just beautiful anal lingerie be a light kiss but he kissed her long and deep and she couldn’t help but put her arms around his neck to return the kiss. She then felt Tim’s other hand cup her titty but she was no longer worried about what Hank would think. It was only seconds later when Tim eased the vee of her dress open to push his hand inside to cup her titty firmly. She felt Hank’s hand on her leg massaging it lightly, each time moving his hand higher. It wasn’t long before he was stroking her upper thigh and then his hand stopped to pull the dress apart where it overlapped at the bottom. Tim held her tightly against him while he kissed her and played with her titties
BEST MILF

best milf

ENTER TO BEST MILF
When she felt Hank push lightly against her leg, she didn’t hesitate to part her thighs. As soon as she did, his hand moved quickly to cup her mound. Seconds later, he pushed a finger into her soaked pussy and eased it in and out, fingering her slowly. She suddenly found herself pushing her pussy tighter against his finger as she tightened her arms around Tim’s neck. Hank slowly added a second finger and then twirled them slowly inside her pussy. Tim finally broke the kiss and Jeannie buried her head against Tim’s chest. Tim smiled at Hank and then winked
He looked at the driver and smiled again when he saw the man had adjusted his rear view mirror so he could watch between the split seats. He calmly turned back to Jeannie and pulled softly so she moved away from his chest. He looked deep into her eyes and he could see the effect Hank’s finger was having on her. His fingers touched the top of her dress and then pulled it open. Calmly, he pulled it apart far enough to expose both her titties and then leaned over to suck on one, teasing the already hard nipple as he sucked on it lightly. Hank’s fingers started moving slightly faster and pushing deep every time he drove them back into her pussy. His and Tim’s combined cum was already flowing from her pussy to coat her thighs and the seat between the two men. Hank smiled as he removed his fingers and pulled on her legs until she slid from Tim’s lap so her ass was resting on the seat between them. He quickly released the buttons holding the dress closed and pulled it all the way open
She sat lower in Tim’s lap now and he turned her body so he could suck on the other titty. That left her body fully exposed to the driver’s rear view mirror as the two men worked her to a fever pitch. As Tim sucked her titties harder, moving from one to the other, Hank kept fingering her faster and faster. He felt her juices flowing again as they coated his fingers. When he felt her body begin to shake, he drove his fingers deep and then twirled them around and spread them as wide as he could


At the same time, she felt Tim’s fingers touch her clit and then squeeze it lightly. She buried her head against Tim’s chest again and held him tight as her climax peaked. Both men continued to work on her pussy until they felt her body sag in exhaustion. Slowly, they removed their hands and pulled her dress back together and waited for her to lift her head. When she did, she smiled at Tim and then looked at Hank. That was really good! I just can’t believe I let you do it,” she said quietly. Tim kissed her lightly and then Hank leaned across to kiss her too. She set up straighter in Tim’s lap and turned to look towards the front of the car. She realized then what the men had known all along; the cab driver had been watching


She snapped her head back at Tim and then to Hank. Both men had big smiles on their face. With a giggle, she leaned back against Tim and spoke to the cab driver. I hope your seats don’t stain easily. He smiled and shook his head “no” quickly but he didn’t turn to look at her. A few minutes later, they climbed out of the cab and started up the passenger ramp. As they started to board, Tim saw the passenger bus pull up to the loading gate. Let’s wait for Harry and Kathy,” he said and the three of them headed back to wait at the gate.

BEST MILF best milf

best milf, glamoures porn, every man gives, big tits masturbating toys, star an jane, latin banged by black, heel balls, gorgeous heather van,
Related posts:

Posted: 01:55, 2011-Dec-6
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

Mature masturbation group. I was back at the funeral the next morning. I had expected Pat to object when I told her I needed to go. She simply said, "I've thought that all along. After all he was your best friend and this is his mother." As I walked into the funeral home, Richard immediately walked over and greeted me


"You will sit with the family. I want you beside me," he commanded. I offered no objection. On the way to the cemetary, he insisted that I ride in his car with him. Once we got into the car, he turned to me and told me how much my family meant to him. "Yours was the first ass I ever fucked. You gave me my first blow job. Too bad you didn't have a pussy. I had to turn to Mary for my first real fuck." (Mary was his sister-in-law that lived with them while his brother was in the service


I never guessed anything was going on between them.) "My second pussy was Beverly, I'm sure you reemember her, and my third was Sandra," he said as he looked at me and smiled. (Both of them had been my girl friends.) "I knew you were letting all that good pussy go to waste so I helped you out. Beverly was hot to trot and you could have had her cherry if you had gone for it. Sandra was anything but a virgin. When we doubled dated, I would always circle back to Sandra's house and slip her a little cock. You cannot guess who my fourth pussy was," he challenged. "I have no idea," I said. He grinned big. "Would you believe, your Mother?" "Oh god, No," I gasped. I felt like I had been kicked in the stomach
It lterally ached. "You didn't!" He laughed at my shocked respone. "No, but almost as good. It was your aunt Shirley. That is about as close to your mother as one could get, isn't it? (Aunt Shirley had stayed with us for several months after her second divorce.) The first time I met her at your house, when I took her hand and looked her in the eye, I knew I could fuck her any time I was ready. That was the first time I ever sensed that with a woman, but it taught me to trust my instinct ever since. Only one time has it proved not to be accurate. The next day I skipped my afternoon classes and headed for your house. We were in her bed 30 minutes after I got there
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
She taught me a lot about women and the art of seduction. But I do have some things I could tell you about me and your mother some time, if you are interested." "By the way, I said you were the first to drink my cum. Did you know that Jan was the second? Sandra was the third, Shirley, the fourth and Joy the fifth," he told me with a big grin. (Again I was rocked by that news. Jan and Joy were my younger sisters.) "So, my first five blow jobs came from you, your family and your girl friend
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
That makes your family pretty special in my book," he said with a wink. As we pulled into the cemetary, Richard said, "We are not going to go back to the church for the family meal. You and I are leaving as soon as we can get away. we are going to have some more fun today and then you and I have some planning to do. You are going to help me seduce that sexy little wife of yours, before I have to report back to the base." With those words, he parked the car and opened the door. "Now, let's get this over with," he barked as he slid out of the drivers seat. In a daze at his announcement, I slowly got out of the car and headed with him toward the grave. Five minutes after the graveside service, we were back in the car and heading for the gates of the cemetary
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
"Ok, time to shed all those clothes and make Naughty Willie happy again, he ordered. That was part of the ritual we followed when he would take me to school. I always had to totally undress, free his dick and suck him to completion before we arrived at the school parking lot. I was not allowed to dress until I had drained all the cum he had to offer. One day I was completely naked when he parked in the school parking lot. I had to climb in the backseat for my clothes, just hoping nobody drove or walked by as I showed my naked ass. Richard had just laughed, opened up his door wide and took his time getting out. Knowing it was pointless to argue I began removing my coat and tie and soon was totally naked with even my shoes and socks in the back seat


It was going to be difficult to lay across the console to capture his penis in my mouth. Eventually, I let down my seat as far as possible, putting my legs in the back and twisted around where my face was in his lap. He offered no help as I tugged at his belt, zipper and boxers. Finally his semi hard cock was free, butt I could not get my head beneath the steering wheel. He saw my predicament, raised the wheel until my mouth slipped over his manhood and pulled the wheel back down, totally trapping my head in that position


I just prayed we did not have a wreck. His cock continued to harden as I begin to tickle his balls with my fingers and licked my tongue over and around his shaft. My body was feeling terribly unconfortable my the position it was in. I was determined to bring him off as soon as possible, but he seemed in no hurry at all. I raised my head as much as possible and sucked hard as my mouth bobbed up and down over his ever enlarging cock. It seemed to go on forever, with my body aching and his penis refusing to give up its prize


Finally, he pulled the car over rolled down his window and killed the motor. He raised the wheel where I could move my mouth up and down his whole shaft. I could feel the moment was near and began to suck harder and move faster and faster up and down. Then his hands pushed my head down hard and he bucked up from the seat. His rod went down into my throat. Involuntarily, I began gaging which only increased his sensations. I could not take in any oxygen and was panicing as I sank into darkness
My last thought was, "I am going to die with a cock down my throat. I heard him cry, "I"M CUMMMMMMMMMMING, as the hot sperm exploded over my tonsils. I do not know how long I had passed out until consciouness returned. I was gasping for air around his softening penis. His cum and my slobers were runing over his balls, as his breathing begin returning to normal. "VERRRRRRYYYYY GOOOODDDD!," he said in a throaty whisper, as he continued to hold my head over his shaft. After a few minutes, he said in quiet voice, "I guess your Dad isn't working today," as he released the pressure on my head. I thought that was a strange thing for him to say the first thing after his orgasim. "How do you get that?," I asked. "Well, his car is still in the drive way," he replied. "He is working evenings," I said. Suddenly the impact of what he had said hit me
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
"His car is in the driveway.....oh noooo! Surely he had not parked in front of my folk's house." As I raised up as much as I could, I realized that was exactly what he had done. I was totally naked in a car parked in front of my parent's house with cum all over my face. "Well, I don't guess they are going to come out to see us, so I guess we had just as well get over to the house, and get a bite to eat," he said as he pushed my head off his lap, started the car and peeled out loudly from my old home. Soon we were parked in his driveway. "No need to get dressed yet," he said. "Just gather up your clothes and bring them into the house. With that he was out of the car and unlocking the kitchen door. It took me a couple of minutes to get unfolded and for the circulation to resume throughout my body. To get inside, I would have to walk about tenyards. If anyone happened to be looking, they would see me totally nude


No one would know who I was, I reasoned as I gathered up all my clothing and jumped out of the car and headed for the door. I pulled on the storm door and it was locked. I heard the car doors lock. I was locked out of the car as well mature masturbation group as the house and was standing there buck naked. "Richard," I hollerd through the screen, "Open the door! " An eternity later, Richard appeared at the door. "I am terribly sorry it took me so long. Did you need something?" "Open the damn door, you prick," I fumed. "Oh my, we are getting testy today, aren't we


If that is the way you are going to act, maybe I better leave you outside to cool off a little before I let you in," he said as he turned away. "Richard, open the door. Please!," I begged. "Now that's more like it," he replied as he unlocked the storm door and opened it for me to come inside. As we ate food that had been brought in by the neighbors, Richard began asking me all kinds of questions about Pat and our relationship. He wanted to know what turned her on, was she hot in bed, how often we had sex, did she have mutliple orgasms, was she a virgin when we met and several other intimate as well as general questions. Before we finished, he had decided that we would invite him for dinner the following Friday, because the kids were in band and the team was playing an out of town game. Then I asked him what he meant about stories about him and my mother. Here is the story he told me mature masturbation group as we drove back to the funeral home to get my car. "I went by your house one afternoon to see if you wanted to go to the show. When I walked by the window I saw your Mom on the couch in her robe and she was crying
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She had a shower cap on so I knew she had either taken a shower or was getting ready to. The front door was open a couple of inches so I opend the screen and walked inside. She was startled at my entrance and tried to collect herself. I asked if you were home and she told me you were working that afternoon. I asked her about the girls and they were visiting your Aunt Shirley. She was alone. I wanted to know what was the matter with her and she kept saying she was alright and that I needed to go


I walked over to where she was standing and put my hands on her sholders and told her I was not going to leave when she was like that. Again, I asked her what was wrong. She teared up again, looked me in the eyes in the most pitiful way and sobbed: "I miss my Daddy so much," put her head on my chest and broke down in hard crying. That was about six weeks after your Grandfather had died. I just stood there holding her in my arms and trying to comfort her. My hands rubbed up and down her back and then I realised she did not have her bra on. I moved my hand down to her bottom and back up her back and confirmed she was naked beneath her robe
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
That's when Naughty Willie began to get interested. I remembered that her robe ireland animals was cinched together but was not tied. I suggested we sit back down on the couch and she agreed. As we took our seats I managed to loose the tie just a little. As we sit there, and I continued to pat her and rub my hands up and down her back and sholders, the robe began to part a little bit more. Each time we would shift positions the robe would reveal more and more until it gapped at least an inch all the way down
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
She was never aware of what I was doing. I remembered hearing something one time that grief often brought out passion in a woman. At times of loss they crave intimacy. So I thought maybe it wa worth a try. I don't know if you know it or not, but every boy in the neighborhood dreamed about getting between your mother's legs and playing with her tits. I jacked off many a night thinking about fucking your mother. If there was ever a chance of that happening I figured it was now or never
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
As I held her I began to kiss her on her forehead, on her cheek. her nose, and her eyes. They were the kind of kisses you would give to a child who's heart was broken. After a while she began to quit her sobbing and looked up at me. I just looked deeply into her eyes and then gently kissed her on her mouth. She made no response
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
I kissed her on her face and then returned to kiss her on the mouth again. Again she responded in no way, so I resumed the process kissing her forehead, cheeks eye lids, and then her mouth. On the fifth or sixth time she kissed back. We returned these little pecks a few time and then I said to her, "I want to kiss you." She smiled and said," I thought that was what you were doing." I told her, "No, I want to kiss you like a man kissed a woman." Before she could say anything, I gave her a passionate kiss. Instead of pulling away, she returned it. We locked together for almost a full minute and I was wondering about whether or not to slip my tongue inyo her mouth. I was afraid the older generation might not do that. Then I felt her tongue licking my lips timidly as if she was not sure how I would respond


Immediately, our tongues were dueling each other. I could feel her passion taking hold of her. I slipped my hand down inside her robe to take hold of one of those big beautiful breasts, that I had lusted for so many nights She moaned and turned where I could grasp it more fully. Soon her robe was covering nothing but her back and my hands roamed over her hard nipples and caressed the fullness of her mounds. I broke the kiss so I could take her nipples into my mouth. She arched her back offering them up my manipulations. My hand dropped between her legs to her furry pussy


Again she moaned and thrashed wildly in passion. I moved down to her wet opening and stuck a finger inside her and then a second one. I withdrew so I could rub her clit. After two or three times she stiffened and urgently moved her hand over mine and held it. "No!,"she whimpered. I tried to rub it again, but her hand held mine firmly. I raised up from her breast and began to run my tongue deeply in her throat again. We kissed deeply for several moments and I felt her moment of total surrender
CLUBTUG.COM
I don't know how one knows, but that moment of submission is communicated from spirit to spirit without a word or guesture being made. Then in just a moment or two her legs relaxed and fell open a little wider and her hand released her grip and moved to draw my head deeper into the kiss we shared. My fingers were back inside her and then attacked her clit again. The next thing I knew, I was shooting my cum all over my drawers. I continued to massage her to the point of a climax, wondering what to do when I decided, under the circumstances, I could be a gentleman, at least in her mind. I withdrew my hand, moved it to her back and held her tight for a couple of moments
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
Then I broke the kiss, looked deep into her eyes and said, "I have such love and respect for you. You told me "no" and I will not violate your wishes." I kissed her again on her forehead and stood up. I knew she wanted to continue, but I also knew I would not be ready again for a while. I was gambling that this would open the door to a future time and place. She pulled her robe together and tied it this time. Then she was in my arms again. She thanked me for letting her cry and then for stopping when I did. I told her I was glad I was there when she needed someone
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
I told her again that I was sorry about her Dad's death. Then I looked in her eyes again and said, "We need to leave something for the next time we are together." She said resolutely, "This should have never happpen, I don't imagine there will be a next time." That was when I gambled big. I reached down, untied the robe and slipped it off her sholders before she knew what was happening. I kissed her again until her passion flamed again. Then guiding her back to the couch, I pushed her down and fell in the floor at her feet. I easily parted her legs and moved my face into her delicious pussy


As I rammed my tongue deep inside her she moaned and jerked in passion. After eating her out, I pulled back a little and found her clit that was standing at full attention and begin to suck and tongue it until she was jerking like electricity was jolting her body. O god, o god, o god, she kept crying. I can't take this. O god, o god I've never felt anything like this. O god,,,,EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII, she screamed, as she shuddered through one orgasim after another
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Finally she limply collapsed in spent passion. I continued to tease her and would give her clit a lick with my long tongue. Each time she would jerk all over. Finally, I raised up and pulled her lips to mine in a final kiss of passion. I broke the kiss and looked deep into her soul. "You enjoy this as much as I do. I think there will be a next time don't you. Her eyes looked away from mine and in a weak voice filled with resignation, she said only one word: "Yes." I stood up and pulled her up to fully embrace her beautiful naked body. I lifted her head till she looked me in the eyes again
MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP

mature masturbation group

ENTER TO MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP
"When will our next time be?" "The next time Wes works graveyards and you spend the night with Jimmy," she whispered. "He will be off the next two days and then goes on days. The next week-end he starts the graveyard shift." I kissed her gently, smiled and said, "I'll see you then." Richard finished, his story as we drove back to the funeral home. "I will call you in a few days and let you know when we will get together again. And while I am thinking about it, no more sex with Pat until I can check it out. It mature masturbation group might be harmful to your health
I owe it to you to make sure it is safe for you to continue. Do you understand?" I looked into Richard's stern eyes, and nodded. "You want the deck stacked in your favor. Ok, no more sex till you've had your shot." "Oh I didn't say that. I just said you are not to have sex of any description with her. No, you will have plenty of sex alright


Just steer clear of Pat. And I don't imagine she will go without very long either. She will have other opportunities, I can assure you of that With that he laughed, and motioned for me to get on out. "I will finish the story about you Mom next time we get together. With that he pulled his car into gear and sped out of the parking lot.



MATURE MASTURBATION GROUP mature masturbation group

mature masturbation group, blonde blowjob oral sex, asian on black, blonde gets cum in ass, very hot and young, muscle hardcore cum, shemale amazing sex, power toys, pornstars anal girl, horny mom riding, blowjob by pool,
Related posts:

Posted: 12:19, 2011-Dec-5
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

LAURA ASS

Laura ass. I don't think you can class this as either a serious sex story or serious Sci-Fi but it is a fun little thing that I enjoyed writing and I still get a little smile when I look it over. Hope you smile a little too. Life in 2115 - A letter to the future M/F, M+/F, oral, anal, SciFi, interracial It was the spring of 2205. Zandack Cranockk was operating a disintegration ray, making pass after pass vaporizing a building to make room for the new building that would take it's place. His people had just invaded Earth and eliminated the humans to have the planet for his race's much needed expansion. A specially made toxin sprayed into the atmosphere had killed all the humans and a couple of the other lower primate species in less than 30 days without any other harm to the planet or casualties to the Frazzk army
The Frazzk weighed about the same as humans but were nine to ten feet tall so unfortunately none of the human's structures could be made to be of any use. The Frazzk had dark red brown skin, six long thin fingers on each hand and no hair anywhere on their body. They were a single sex species and the only thing between their legs was a one inch piss protrusion. As he got to one ground level corner he saw a larger block than the others and it turned out to be hollow and had an assortment of things inside of it. The writing on the outside read, "Time capsule - open on June 15, 2215. Among these things he found this letter. Dear people of 2215; The year is 2115
LAURA ASS

laura ass

ENTER TO LAURA ASS
We have just started this new public services building and I was chosen to put this letter in the time capsule to tell you about what has happened in our lives over the last years. This is the first new building to be built since the start of the race war in 2095. In the mid 2000's the relations between the races, which had been getting better took a turn for the worse. Before the end of the century the white, black, brown and yellow races had separated themselves completely. Not only in neighborhoods but to separate countries. In March of 2095 fighting broke out between the yellows and the browns. It was said to be about land but it was racial


It soon spread to all the world in a full and true world war. I guess luckily, standard nuclear bombs had been eliminated many years before. The new bombs were neutron bombs that killed people but did not destroy property or technology or cause a kind of radiation that lingered and caused harm to those who were not killed. In the three years of the war about 80% of all the men and about 55% of all the women, worldwide, were killed. Finally people came to their senses before all humankind was killed off. The war ended without a winner and a one world government was formed and with a 12 person committee made from all the races we began to rebuild the world in a new image. About 100 cities were chosen for reasons such as being close to the best farming areas or the best shipping ports, mining districts, etc. and people were made to move to these cities in nearly equal numbers from each of the races as best their remaining proportions allowed. The reason for this was to keep people together for easier and quicker rebuilding of man's population numbers and to end up with just one race, after a number of generations
Some suggested that the world should be socialist providing for all equally, but in order to keep the incentive in accomplishing something that will improve laura ass one's standard of living, this suggestion was rejected. Because people had seen what had just happened, almost all accepted the new arrangement willingly. Two important things happened that shaped our daily lives today. In order to rebuild man's numbers quickly and end up with just one race, marriage was allowed, even for people of the same race, but when a woman, starting at age 14 until she is no longer can have babies, is fertile she must have sex with as many men as possible until she is pregnant, and the men must be from the other races. The rest of the time she can have sex with just her husband if that is what they want. In order to be able to tell when a woman is fertile they went back to a technology that was a fad in the 1970's. In the 1970's they had "mood rings" that changed color when a person's mood changed
LAURA ASS

laura ass

ENTER TO LAURA ASS
Our scientists have come up with a variation of this that changes color when the woman is fertile and she wears it as a necklace for all to see. When it is bright green she is to fuck with as many men from the other races as she can till she is pregnant or past her fertile time. Most have embraced this as a fine idea but a few women try to hide on the days when they are "green". The second thing that has formed our new social lives was a medical discovery. Breast cancer had become very bad and was the biggest killer of women and threatened to reduce the numbers of women to the point where the race could not be saved when scientists found that the frequent ingestion of male ejaculation reduced these risks to almost nothing and that it is most effective when it is from a number fo different donors. Most women now suck a man's cock to completion at least once a day
LAURA ASS

laura ass

ENTER TO LAURA ASS
It has even become socially acceptable to do it in public so you see it at the office or even on the sidewalks. Some women want to do it in a private setting and a few even want you to do it in a glass and give it to them to drink without direct personal involvement. As there are many more women than men now, we men are getting exhausted keeping up with our responsibilities of making babies and saving the lives of the women. We are a white couple in out late twenties. As I write this letter my wife is in the bedroom with two black men, a yellow and a brown man trying to have our fourth baby. laura ass I can see her on her hands and knees with Chan behind her fucking her doggie style and Darryl on his knees in front of her getting sucked. We are very excited and hopeful to be adding to our family
I am in the den and Brenda, a nice black woman that I see about once a week, and she has my 8" cock down her throat to where her nose is pressed into my pubic hair. She sucks cock about the best of any of the hundred or so women that I have been with and I look forward to the times that we are together. She sucks hard as she moves her lips tightly up and down my shaft from just touching the tip of it till it has totally disappeared in her mouth. I also am one of the men who fuck her every month. I have even been with her when she veronika anal was not "green". Sometimes when she is not "green" I fuck her in her ass as she really enjoys having a man pounding away in her shit hole. I don't know why but some wemon do like that. I know I like the way that tight back hole feels to me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I have to pause in writing this letter, as I am about to have an orgasm and fill Brenda's stomach with my life saving cum. She can tell that I am close as I see her look up at me and smile as she sucks even harder. ........................ Well we hope that the year 2215 has turned out the way that we planned and that the population is now much greater and that you are laura ass all the same and happy about it. I like this quote I read from someone important back in, I think, the 1980's. LIVE LONG AND PROSPER ! Signed, David June 15, 2095 Zandack tossed the letter back into the hollow block and vaporized the final block. The End . 906

LAURA ASS laura ass

laura ass, hairy boy sex, gang bang tit, two girls on cock, pornstar bouncing ass, boob boob sex, flower tucci likes it black and wet, very sweet sex, blonde girl gag, teen brunette and blond with dildo, big tit blond solo masturbation, blonde teen shaved tattoos piercings blowjob,
Related posts:

Posted: 04:57, 2011-Dec-4
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLACK PANTIES

Black panties. all i can do is wait,,,,,,wait and hurt and think,,,,,,,,,,,,,earlier in the day i had not responded correctlyand you decided i needed to learn a lesson,,upon entering the bedroom i saw a harness hanging from the ceiling it was made like a sort of swing, you had me stand in front of the harness as you lowered it then you had me sit back in it,,,so that i sunk threw the seat, when i was fully positioned i was hanging like sitting in a tire swing, my knees were against my chest and i was bent in half, unable to fall threw but unable to get out either, this position left my asshole and pussy exposed to whatever you wanted to do to them, squeesing both breasts together you place nipple clamps on my breasts with only about 2 inches of chain so that when jordan gets you let go the nipples were being strecthed extrememly painfully but you still weren't done, directly in the middle you attached a 6 oz weight and let it go causing an agonizing pain in both nipples at once,at my yelp of pain you reached over to the dresser and pulled off a ball gag and told me "can't have you making any noise and letting everyone know what kind of fun your having",,standing back you survey your handiwork,,,happy with the signs of pain on my face and the tears in my eyes,,,i am hanging at the perfect height to be fucked, but that's not what you have in mind for me....instead you tell me "well slut there is only 2 more things for me to do then i'm leaving for ahwile, i;'ll finish your punishment when i get back,,,first though to finish setting you up" so saying you turn to the dresser and open the bottom drawer and bring something out,,"i have a new toy,one that you haven';t seen yet" you tell me,,,,you turn to me with what is called a MONSTER COCK in your hands, saying "remember when i first came down and you said something like that would never fit,,wellwere gonna make it fit as part of your punishment,,,,i'm gonna hurt you baby slut, so you learn your place",,you pull s vhit over and sit in front of me, your face black panties right in my pussy and you rub the black panties huge head of that dildo against my pussy, tryng to get it in,,god it's huge and it hurts, and i want to beg you not to do it,,,but then to my horror you hold up a far of vaseline and laugh saying "oh don't worry i'll make sure it's lubed up for you"...and you stick the dildo in the far then you stick 2 fingers in the jar and start pushing the gobs of vaseling UP MY ASS,,,,and i start shaking cause i now know where your gonna try to put that huge dildo...i grunt around the gag trying to plead with you not to put it there,,,you lean forward and start licking my pussy rubbing your tongue over my clit til you hear me moaning into the gag, then you put the head of the dildo against my asshole and start pushing even witht the wonderful feelings of your tongue the pain is peircing as with a continuous motion you pop the head past the ass ring muscle and i scream into the gag and fling my head from side to side in agony,,,tears streamning down my face,,,,you continue to push the dildo further into my ass as i scream again and again into the gag feeling as if my ass is being torn apart,,you only have about 4 inches in my ass and the things is a good 14 inches long,,and about 5 inches wide,,,,,,,,standing up you walk behind me and whisper in my ear,,"you displeased me earlieryou know that right" and i nod my head,,,"so you know you have to be punished right",,again i nod my head,,"you know how happy your making me,,god you lood so beautiul crying for me,,,my property right, your pussy, ass, mouth, or any and all parts of your body belong to me right" again i nod my head,,"good and i can do whatever i want to to what belongs to me to me right" again just a nod as that is the only thing i can do..reaching down you touch the dildo half lodged in my ass and whisper again in my ear "scream for me bitch, show daddy how much you love being his pain slut" and you shove the rest of the dildo straight up my ass and i scream continuously into the gag. you now have about 10 or 11 inches of the monster cock lodged up my ass and you get a strap and strap it in place so that i can't push it out,,,,the pain is so intense, and i'm only semi conscious, you reach out and swing the weight between my breasts making me cry out again at the searing pain that goes through my nipples,,taking the gag off you kiss me and ask "anything you want to tell daddy baby slut"..hoarsely i whisper "thank you daddy for hurting black panties your little slut" "very good slut, your welcome", placing the gag back in my mouth you tap the weight again, and smack me on the ass slamming your hand against the dildo banging another 1 or so into my violated asshole and receiving another muted scream from me,,,,walking wver to the door you say "i'll be bac in an hour or so to finish your punishment, in the meantime have fun with wolf"....and you let in our full grown 2 year old male german sheppard and locking the door you pull it shut behind you leaving me hanging,,,,,,,, well i hope that everyone liked the story, it is the first one i have ever written,,,
BLACK PANTIES

black panties

ENTER TO BLACK PANTIES

BLACK PANTIES black panties

black panties, small tits gagging, two black sharing, butt cunt, very sexy raven haired pov, barrack, big ass friend, young girl get cum in, black group facial, young teens lesbian, oral sex head,
Related posts:

Posted: 15:06, 2011-Dec-1
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

<- Last Page | Next Page ->

Porn